acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o admit_v i_o have_v teach_v or_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o all_o my_o write_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o my_o catechise_n from_o the_o beginning_n why_o shall_v man_n so_o stiff_o adhere_v to_o i_o and_o not_o rather_o oppose_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v now_o revolt_v from_o myself_o even_o as_o i_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v and_o may_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n now_o adays_o so_o conscientious_a and_o in_o such_o good_a earnest_n as_o once_o i_o be_v for_o those_o that_o now_o profess_v popery_n do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o i_o a_o poor_a wretch_n be_v give_v over_o to_o do_v but_o they_o seek_v something_o else_o as_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o themselves_o know_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o learn_v by_o experience_n what_o saint_n peter_n write_v crescite_fw-la in_o cognition_n domini_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o doctor_n council_n or_o father_n though_o i_o shall_v distil_v their_o book_n and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n out_o of_o they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o their_o first_o entrance_n perfect_v their_o crescite_fw-la 103._o or_o that_o the_o word_n crescite_fw-la shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o instance_n saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v learn_v his_o crescite_fw-la from_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a god_n will_v not_o man_n endure_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a church_n acknowledge_v her_o sin_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o conscience_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v or_o what_o sin_n be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o part_n but_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o who_o can_v know_v what_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o if_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v or_o the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v preach_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n law_n for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o conscience_n will_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v more_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v it_o when_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o deep_o root_v for_o the_o law_n terrify_v far_o more_o dreadful_o when_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v necessary_o satisfy_v the_o same_o for_o i_o then_o if_o without_o christ_n and_o such_o great_a torment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o i_o with_o bare_a threaten_n for_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o real_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n declareâ_n but_o verbal_o and_o with_o far_o less_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n alas_o that_o my_o own_o friend_n shall_v thus_o molest_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o papist_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o with_o job_n and_o jeremiah_n o_o that_o i_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o appear_v in_o book_n i_o do_v not_o care_n but_o will_v be_v content_a if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v already_o perish_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o haughty_a spirit_n may_v be_v sell_v in_o all_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v that_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v satiate_v with_o their_o goodly_a vainglory_n again_o i_o must_v not_o count_v myself_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o complain_v once_o and_o again_o in_o vain_a i_o have_v labour_v and_o spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o master_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n till_o i_o find_v by_o a_o pretty_a deal_n of_o experience_n that_o princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la soeculi_fw-la be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n howbeit_o the_o child_n of_o man_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o i_o myself_o but_o weak_o believe_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o all_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o devil_n sure_o live_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v god_n in_o their_o pocket_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a which_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v live_v preach_v write_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o devil_n and_o false_a brethren_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o present_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v for_o do_v what_o you_o can_v they_o will_v be_v still_o pervert_v and_o traduce_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v mere_a scandal_n and_o mischief_n according_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v ride_v or_o lead_v they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v and_o will_v fight_v and_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fair_a better_a than_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v they_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a method_n which_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n forsooth_o the_o word_n law_n might_n be_v hear_v or_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a crotchet_n passage_n wherein_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o they_o list_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o s._n paul_n must_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o light_n rom._n 1._o these_o man_n see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o tenant_n denounce_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o than_o he_o teach_v further_a how_o they_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o the_o 3_o first_o chapter_n mighty_o and_o clear_o evince_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o singular_a blindness_n &_o folly_n of_o they_o to_o conceit_n that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o wrath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la iram_fw-la operatur_fw-la and_o have_v they_o not_o now_o brave_o hit_v it_o when_o in_o abrogate_a the_o law_n they_o teach_v it_o again_o by_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o thus_o they_o preposterous_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n teach_v the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrath_n after_o grace_n but_o what_o foul_a error_n the_o devil_n drive_v at_o by_o those_o juggle_a gypsy_n i_o discern_v in_o part_n well_o enough_o but_o can_v now_o stand_v to_o discuss_v they_o and_o because_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v it_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o those_o man_n antinomianisme_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v something_o to_o light_n that_o be_v new_a and_o singular_a that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v heâr's_v a_o brave_a fellow_n indeed_o here_o be_v another_o paul_n have_v they_o
without_o the_o more_o force_v and_o unnatural_a be_v all_o such_o obedience_n and_o the_o less_o from_o a_o spiritual_a power_n within_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v town_n wash_v from_o all_o sin_n make_v perfect_o just_a and_o holy_a the_o friend_n and_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n advance_v to_o sit_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n kingdom_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n hence_o be_v peace_n security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian._n he_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v antinomian_o 1._o the_o word_n preach_v though_o it_o dwell_v within_o he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o without_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o peter_n write_v stir_v up_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n the_o 7.6_o saint_n that_o paul_n be_v comfort_v by_o 13_o titus_n and_o that_o christ_n from_o without_o blow_v on_o and_o act_v the_o soul_n to_o will_n and_o 8_o to_o do_v and_o that_o paul_n beseech_v christ_n 25._o thrice_o and_o have_v a_o new_a answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v most_o needful_a 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o new_a emergent_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o 3._o of_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o particular_a victory_n over_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o 10_o world_n 4._o nor_o any_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a submission_n and_o patience_n while_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v and_o 5._o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o deliver_v we_o 10._o from_o so_o great_a a_o particular_a death_n as_o come_v on_o paul_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o heaviness_n 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o if_o all_o be_v within_o we_o and_o the_o obedience_n more_o violent_a and_o legal_a less_o free_a and_o connaturall_a because_o we_o must_v go_v to_o help_n without_o faith_n need_v not_o go_v without_o door_n or_o without_o itself_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o new_a shower_n and_o bedewing_n and_o fresh_a drop_n from_o christ_n the_o honeycomb_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v useless_a our_o stock_n within_o shall_v do_v all_o nor_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o stand_v on_o our_o own_o clay-leg_n it_o be_v true_a if_o external_o and_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n only_o move_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o than_o the_o obedience_n be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o less_o free_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v but_o antinomian_o imagine_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a because_o pardon_v that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o do_v all_o and_o need_v neither_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n because_o help_n without_o be_v legal_a not_o gospel-like_a chap._n liv._o what_o peace_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o gracious_a performance_n the_o spirit_n act_v legal_o say_v 180.181_o antinomian_o when_o man_n measure_v forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n depend_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n in_o so_o do_v say_v town_n â9_n legalist_n have_v rather_o gather_v peace_n and_o security_n from_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n then_o from_o justification_n which_o be_v only_o effectual_a to_o make_v and_o cause_v true_a peace_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v this_o asser._n 1_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n so_o by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n performance_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o pound_n and_o talent-weight_n of_o pardon_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o like_a weight_n of_o pound_n and_o talent_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n because_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o dram_n and_o half_a ounce_n of_o sanctification_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n may_v argue_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o pardon_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n christ_n argue_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o ergo_fw-la many_o sin_n be_v 7.47_o forgive_v she_o we_o read_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n own_o logic_n 2._o we_o draw_v peace_n and_o pardon_v not_o from_o so_o many_o yard_n or_o else_o of_o obedience_n as_o merchant_n measure_v cloth_n the_o spirit_n consequence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o quantity_n but_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o sanctification_n sparkle_n of_o gold_n may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o gold_n i_o in_o that_o ground_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n nor_o draw_v we_o the_o consequence_n from_o sin_n simple_o but_o from_o sin_n hate_v subdue_v resist_v asser._n 2._o peace_n with_o god_n ourselves_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n peace_n fundamental_a and_o with_o god_n be_v solid_o ground_v on_o pardon_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.7_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v often_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o pardon_n and_o yet_o no_o feel_n for_o peace_n asser._n 3_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o as_o the_o covenant_n stand_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v great_a disquietness_n of_o mind_n either_o through_o some_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o present_a unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v but_o carnal_a security_n if_o peter_n after_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v quiet_a in_o spirit_n and_o have_v deep_a peace_n the_o disquietness_n of_o unbelief_n apprehend_v eternal_a wrath_n be_v sinful_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o anxiety_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n its_o kindly_a there_o be_v storm_n in_o winter_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o they_o and_o fair_a sommer-like_a weather_n be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o season_n in_o winter_n because_o not_o so_o kind_o and_o suitable_a to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o nature_n asser._n 4._o peace_n with_o ourselves_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o neither_o assurance_n peace_n nor_o peace_n can_v flow_v from_o naked_a act_n of_o love_n and_o sanctification_n not_o qualify_v and_o goldn_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o 1.9.120_o town_n false_o slander_v we_o because_o such_o bastard_n work_v as_o be_v but_o white_a and_o comely_a sin_n and_o be_v in_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n can_v but_o produce_v sandy_a and_o rot_a peace_n but_o such_o act_n of_o holiness_n as_o essential_o flow_v from_o heighten_v principle_n of_o soule-saving_a grace_n and_o be_v flower_a and_o crown_v with_o christ_n merit_n may_v be_v ground_n of_o solid_a peace_n though_o not_o cause_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o dross_n still_o accompany_v our_o best_a performance_n yet_o may_v we_o difference_n in_o they_o christ_n gold_n from_o our_o oar_n his_o wine_n from_o our_o dregs_o this_o peace_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o smite_v but_o smile_v and_o say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o â2_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o there_o be_v joy_n there_o be_v peace_n 14.17_o both_o be_v fruit_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o soil_n so_o speak_v the_o church_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n whence_o follow_v 1â_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o why_o for_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o rather_o draw_v our_o peace_n from_o walk_v with_o nor_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o mean_v that_o faith_n far_o less_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fundamental_a peace_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n as_o âââ_o town_n suppose_v work_n be_v not_o fellow-mediator_n with_o christ_n work_v have_v no_o blood_n to_o interpose_v as_o christ_n the_o peacemaker_n have_v for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n work_v faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v not_o actor_n nor_o commissioner_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o pacification_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o peace_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o apprehension_n even_o from_o faith_n be_v the_o result_n the_o bloom_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o stalk_n the_o flower_n or_o rose_n of_o jesse_n rather_o than_o peace_n and_o it_o have_v the_o right_a hue_n and_o resplendency_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n in_o either_o our_o faith_n or_o holy_a performance_n the_o rosy_a pleasant_a and_o
strict_a conversation_n and_o a_o care_n by_o do_v to_o please_v god_n any_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o legal_a bargain_v with_o god_n to_o out-buy_a christ_n and_o evacuate_v free_a grace_n and_o a_o mix_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o present_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n be_v as_o free_v of_o doubt_v till_o his_o die_a day_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n still_o in_o a_o merry_a pin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o the_o star_n before_o the_o throne_n under_o no_o law_n above_o all_o duty_n read_v hear_v pray_v none_o but_o when_o some_o immediate_a rapt_n of_o a_o live_a active_a god_n come_v on_o he_o a_o dead_a passive_a block_n in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n he_o be_v neither_o tie_v nor_o awe_v with_o law_n or_o gospel_n precept_n or_o command_n nor_o preach_v nor_o seal_n but_o be_v act_v by_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o immediate_a light_n and_o speech_n of_o a_o spirit_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o letter_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v speak_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o these_o commandment_n tie_v the_o outer_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o for_o the_o only_a gospel_n love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v his_o father_n out_o of_o office_n whereas_o gospel-love_n command_v obedience_n upon_o and_o for_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o this_o convert_n fall_v in_o adultery_n murder_n swear_v lie_a rob_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o do_v these_o 2._o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v commit_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o the_o persuer_fw-mi say_v saltmarsh_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o murderer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o 177.178_o saltmarsh_n legal_a convert_n he_o mean_v all_o not_o convert_v the_o antinomian_a way_n be_v not_o our_o convert_n as_o he_o dream_v 1._o because_o we_o look_v not_o at_o conversion_n mere_o as_o a_o change_n in_o affection_n and_o conversation_n without_o christ_n faith_n and_o save_a grace_n 2._o antinomian_o make_v all_o the_o change_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v mere_o imputative_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o chaâge_n and_o to_o regard_v no_o inward_a change_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o press_v of_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n may_v work_v a_o legal_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o by_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v 1._o command_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n or_o law_n that_o of_o themselves_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o join_v of_o the_o spirit_n then_o sure_a cicero_n and_o seneca_n their_o mere_a word_n without_o god_n can_v change_v a_o zeno_n a_o xenephon_n from_o debauch_a slagitious_a man_n into_o white_a civil_a moralist_n without_o some_o spirit_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel-letter_n as_o a_o letter_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law-letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o word_n as_o word_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n without_o god_n can_v work_v no_o change_n but_o saltmarsh_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v a_o three_o meaning_n that_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v work_v but_o a_o legal_a and_o counterfeit_a conversion_n this_o be_v most_o false_a we_o have_v a_o grave_a controversy_n with_o papist_n touch_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n say_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o teach_v now_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o can_v produce_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n not_o a_o divine_a but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v only_o beget_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o word_n and_o render_v it_o lively_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v divine_a truth_n and_o scripturall_a command_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v upon_o god_n mere_a command_n as_o lawgiver_n not_o because_o natural_a reason_n so_o dictate_v nor_o because_o the_o church_n or_o man_n so_o say_v nor_o because_o the_o time_n favour_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o belief_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n be_v divine_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o comply_v with_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o hand_n nature_n by_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o natural_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o so_o natural_a faith_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fight_v with_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o deep_a security_n to_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v sound_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v much_o of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o legal_a faith_n to_o believe_v because_o so_o say_v the_o lawgiver_n by_o nature_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o nature_n can_v propound_v to_o itself_o life_n eternal_a as_o 178._o its_o end_n as_o saltmarsh_n say_v balaam_n can_v not_o desire_v it_o far_o less_o intend_v it_o he_o only_o wish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o last_o end_n subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n and_o poor_a friend_n to_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o when_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n all_o mean_n be_v go_v about_o when_o the_o end_n be_v intend_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o that_o end_n all_o mean_n that_o may_v cross_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o themselves_o eschew_v now_o natural_a legal_a convert_n can_v go_v about_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o its_o clear_a when_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n end_n as_o in_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n the_o end_n in_o the_o voluptuous_a honour_v the_o end_n in_o the_o ambitious_a if_o all_o act_n about_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o may_v thwart_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n bow_v not_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o legal_a convert_n 3._o when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v legal_a convert_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v 4._o legal_a convert_v order_n salvation_n to_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o holiness_n to_o please_v themselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o heaven_n be_v a_o honeycomb_n that_o very_a nature_n believe_v a_o eternity_n desire_v to_o suck_v 5._o severe_a and_o strict_a walk_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o against_o most_o antinomian_o who_o be_v but_o loose_a liver_n and_o can_v fall_v on_o a_o legal_a convert_n chap._n lxviii_o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n saltmarsh_n 179._o bold_o go_v on_o to_o hold_v forth_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o but_o servil_o and_o legal_o object_n 1._o when_o man_n put_v something_o of_o satisfaction_n on_o any_o performance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o god_n answ._n satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n or_o of_o merit_n or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o our_o performance_n we_o disclaim_v or_o that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o as_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v cause_n of_o turn_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o for_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n we_o say_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n hos._n 12.3_o jaakob_n by_o his_o strength_n have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o
deliberation_n knowledge_n action_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o either_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n 5._o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n their_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v cozen_a must_v be_v count_v on_o the_o lord_n score_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v perfect_a angel_n to_o sin_n more_o than_o he_o can_v suffer_v angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o fall_v or_o transgress_v chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a anntinomians_n 13.394.395.396.397_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o two_o fold_n glorify_v of_o god_n one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n primary_n immediate_a passive_a divine_a by_o faith_n in_o which_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o in_o we_o justify_v we_o faith_n be_v the_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a divinity_n as_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n whereas_o unbelief_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v another_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v outward_a more_o fleshly_a and_o humane_a secondary_a mediate_a god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o good_a work_n in_o sanctification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n by_o declare_v god_n glorify_v before_o man_n by_o our_o good_a work_n math._n 5._o and_o great_o incline_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o man_n by_o this_o abraham_n have_v to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o mere_a passive_a in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v commend_v for_o believe_v nor_o shall_v we_o know_v rely_v and_o trust_v in_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o passion_n in_o believe_v 2._o these_o enemy_n of_o sanctification_n abase_v all_o holy_a walk_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n call_v holy_a walk_n 1_o glorify_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o before_o man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n whereas_o god_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n sincere_a unfeigned_a perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n with_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n they_o will_v have_v all_o sanctification_n fine_a hypocrisy_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v 2.9_o christ_n to_o smyrna_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o 1.74.75_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o servant_n do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o man_n 3.13_o 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a say_v the_o lord_n how_o many_o of_o the_o good_a king_n do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n can_v endure_v the_o strict_a law-censure_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n narrow_o 143.2_o mark_v iniquity_n but_o antinomian_o be_v so_o at_o odds_o with_o holy_a walk_n that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o sincere_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o substance_n before_o god_n plastered_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o justify_v these_o hypocritical_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v see_v as_o a_o sin_n more_o than_o in_o jesus_n christ._n so_o here_o be_v holy_a sanctify_a and_o lawful_a sin_n and_o a_o innocent_a hypocrisy_n and_o holy_a and_o harmless_a corruption_n and_o flesh_n 3._o a_o declarative_a glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n must_v argue_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o a_o libertine_n before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o wife_n brother_n child_n neighbour_n in_o his_o word_n promise_n covenant_n buy_v sell_v work_v of_o his_o call_n do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o walk_v rightteous_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n he_o be_v behind_o god_n back_n the_o lord_n see_v he_o not_o if_o he_o walk_v unjust_o in_o fornication_n uncleanness_n cozen_v lie_a god_n see_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sin_n 4._o why_o do_v antinomian_o exclude_v from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o not_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 22.23_o be_v they_o not_o bastard_n work_v that_o come_v not_o from_o such_o a_o root_n as_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v ill_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v ill_a and_o so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n primary_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n passive_o in_o this_o declarative_n and_o active_a and_o secondary_a glorify_v of_o god_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o exclude_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n in_o private_a when_o neither_o god_n see_v they_o nor_o man_n but_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o secret_a closet_n as_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v and_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n alm_n give_v in_o private_a that_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o poor_a know_v of_o it_o this_o be_v neither_o passive_a nor_o active_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o division_n be_v lame_a except_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o come_v with_o our_o secret_a prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o street_n and_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v as_o pharisees_n do_v 6._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o man_n that_o see_v our_o good_a work_n incline_v of_o itself_o to_o no_o glorify_v of_o man_n more_o than_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o we_o either_o trust_v to_o our_o good_a work_n or_o vain_o conceit_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n and_o then_o be_v abuse_v they_o incline_v to_o glorify_v man_n and_o make_v we_o vain_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o they_o before_o god_n so_o if_o abraham_n shall_v think_v his_o act_n of_o believe_a be_v his_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n his_o believe_a in_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o fleshly_a a_o glorify_v of_o man_n as_o any_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concur_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n though_o sanctification_n say_v 341._o antinomian_o make_v man_n saint_n declarative_o to_o men-ward_n justification_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justification_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o take_v sanctification_n as_o 9.11_o eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o den_n say_v protestant_n divine_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v legalist_n do_v for_o such_o holiness_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o anchorite_n eremite_n and_o monk_n for_o external_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o make_v man_n neither_o saint_n before_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o mere_a fairede_v hypocrite_n such_o a_o sanctification_n we_o disclaim_v but_o take_v sanctification_n for_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o grace_v inherent_a in_o we_o so_o we_o say_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o both_o concur_v to_o make_v we_o saint_n the_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o as_o the_o unseparable_a effect_n and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o eton_n 339._o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v we_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o that_o proper_o it_o do_v but_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v saint_n to_o man-ward_n for_o so_o antinomian_o make_v sanctification_n nothing_o but_o a_o poor_a shadow_n like_o a_o yvie_n bush_n that_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wine_n but_o a_o mere_a sign_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v in_o this_o there_o be_v wine_n now_o sure_a by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spouse_n beauty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a walk_n and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o 4.9_o chain_n of_o the_o spouse_n neck_n and_o in_o her_o personal_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o the_o sweet_a ministry_n of_o the_o â_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o
without_o cause_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o in_o rob_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o take_v the_o ox_n away_o from_o the_o fatherless_a and_o so_o follow_v his_o call_n 2._o sin_v according_o to_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o lie_v and_o whore_v be_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n sense_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o blind_a judge_n and_o repute_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n say_v sense_n eton_n for_o faith_n see_v they_o above_o sense_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v 3._o the_o believer_n follow_v his_o sense_n in_o adultery_n rapine_n lie_v be_v under_o no_o law_n ergo_fw-la his_o follow_v of_o his_o sense_n his_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n his_o rob_v his_o brother_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o a_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o antinomian_a must_v speak_v condiction_n to_o call_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n 2._o randell_n a_o familist_n set_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o cusanus_fw-la entitle_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n have_v a_o familist_n conscience_n to_o picture_n god_n himself_o and_o cloud_n encircle_v he_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n but_o it_o be_v no_o command_n to_o he_o master_n den_n doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 65._o retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laic_n condemn_v by_o all_o protestant_n divine_v and_o pag._n 66._o he_o say_v he_o will_v condemn_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n idol_n crucifix_n of_o wood_n glass_n of_o stone_n but_o he_o mention_n no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v no_o worship_n external_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v but_o unbelief_n to_o this_o town_n assert_v grace_n pag._n 94._o can_v answer_v one_o word_n so_o h._n nicholas_n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cap._n 31.33.34_o high_o extoll_v the_o romish_a church_n pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n service_n ceremony_n till_o hot_a contention_n arise_v about_o they_o 3._o we_o know_v antinomian_o think_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v their_o conscience_n when_o deter_v from_o adultery_n murder_n rapine_n they_o have_v say_v what_o adultery_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n if_o authority_n shall_v command_v he_o another_o say_v once_o dip_v or_o ten_o time_n be_v indifferent_a most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a religion_n and_o their_o say_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o can_v this_o be_v to_o make_v sense_n that_o which_o libertine_n call_v natural_a inclination_n yea_o all_o outward_a commandment_n to_o town_n and_o saltmarsh_n be_v but_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n oblige_v rule_n no_o external_a command_n can_v oblige_v a_o believer_n under_o peril_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o his_o court_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o we_o know_v how_o broad_a and_o large_a their_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n chap._n lxxxi_o sundry_a antinomian_o say_v irish_a papist_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n parall_a xiii_o libertine_n cognoscantus_fw-la say_v they_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o opinion_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n to_o we_o in_o that_o now_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o die_v antinomian_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o die_v but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o death_n to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n sentence_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o they_o return_v to_o dust_n believe_v and_o neither_o feel_n nor_o fear_v sin_n or_o punishment_n â7_n for_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o 40._o power_n 41._o faithfulness_n 42._o providence_n 42._o free_a grace_n 43._o suffering_n of_o christ_n 44._o faith_n 44._o all_o religion_n and_o archer_n saltmarsh_n crispe_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n stone_n but_o his_o adultery_n real_o and_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o feel_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_n now_o the_o removal_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o die_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n death_n so_o as_o 44._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n 140._o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o for_o satan_n sin_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n not_o his_o bondage_n that_o the_o law_n be_v be_v so_o near_o he_o that_o be_v it_o write_v in_o his_o inner_a part_n and_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sin_n and_o feel_a contrary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o opinion_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n and_o 40._o town_n say_v faith_n banish_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n arise_v from_o these_o earthly_a member_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n daily_o i_o fall_v in_o myself_o and_o stand_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o town_n lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o sinner_n in_o christ._n for_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o flesh_n or_o sense_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o against_o no_o law_n his_o sense_n lie_v and_o deceive_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v walk_v do_v true_o say_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o real_o no_o more_o a_o sinner_n than_o christ_n 25._o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n sense_n of_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o fear_v be_v but_o deceive_a opinion_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o we_o fear_v feeling_n opinion_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o pain_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n then_o must_v the_o feel_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n dedolency_n and_o dulness_n of_o apprehend_v either_o sin_n or_o ill_o of_o affliction_n and_o so_o say_v libertine_n chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v paral._n fourteen_o libertine_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o in_o this_o life_n they_o mock_v salvation_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o expectandam_fw-la come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o david_n georgius_n say_v as_o there_o be_v etc._n a_o revelation_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o more_o clear_a one_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o under_o himself_o the_o true_a david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n there_o be_v now_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o he_o exceed_v so_o far_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o all_o ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n and_o seal_n shall_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritualnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 24._o cloud_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v allegorical_o expound_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n 26._o the_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o david_n the_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o 27._o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n not_o
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n all_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o believer_n only_o 3._o john_n 1.1.2_o deduce_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o christ_n advocation_n with_o the_o father_n if_o we_o sin_n now_o this_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o walk_v in_o light_n as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o unconverted_a who_o sin_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sinful_a vanity_n then_o on_o other_o and_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o fountain_n for_o they_o and_o indeclinable_o call_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n antinomian_o contend_v for_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v 200.201.202.203_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v every_o one_o who_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o 93.94.95_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o call_v in_o question_n more_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n do_v with_o 55._o libertine_n acknowledge_v a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n but_o deny_v all_o faith_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n express_v save_v faith_n most_o frequent_o with_o a_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n on_o god_n as_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v or_o he_o roll_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o jehovah_n be_v 18._o my_o stay_n or_o staff_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v the_o lord_n take_v from_o judah_n the_o stay_n and_o ãâã_d the_o staff_n the_o residue_n faith_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o rest_n on_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n 2._o many_o weak_a one_o rest_n upon_o christ_n and_o so_o believe_v who_o can_v come_v up_o to_o a_o assurance_n of_o persuasion_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o faint_a and_o doubt_v as_o mark_v 9.24_o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n then_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o david_n much_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v faith_n else_o he_o can_v not_o so_o pray_v as_o to_o be_v hoard_n when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v to_o theâ_n a_o cry_a faith_n be_v faith_n whereas_o a_o dumb_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n see_v jona_n 2.4_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v any_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o the_o 17._o law_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v because_o the_o 3._o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o 6._o gospel_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v gospel_n del_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o law_n their_o letter_n without_o be_v spirit_n antinomian_o always_o compare_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_a letter_n of_o it_o against_o sinner_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n only_o and_o as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o actual_a ministration_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o elect_v only_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_n the_o gospel_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o the_o law_n the_o dead_a letter_n and_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o antinomian_a difference_n be_v false_a it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n do_v no_o more_o give_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n antinomian_o do_v dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o letter_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o thousand_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n but_o âoth_v law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o only_a letter_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n be_v death_n only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v along_v with_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o condemn_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n intention_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n though_o a_o mean_n inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o whatever_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.23.24_o 2._o that_o which_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o render_v we_o weary_a and_o load_a lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o law_n be_v such_o in_o its_o office_n rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o in_o god_n blessing_n of_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o act_n 9.5.6.7_o act_n 16.26.27.28_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n oblige_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o such_o be_v the_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v the_o law_n by_o grace_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o that_o only_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o that_o which_o antinomian_o call_v only_a law_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o other_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n through_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.18.19_o a_o right_a renew_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jaakob_n then_o as_o now_o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o 2._o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o â3_n 24_o pardon_v as_o we_o be_v psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o esai_n 43.25_o 26._o micha_n 7.19_o 20._o then_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 1_o sam._n 2._o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n daniel_n 9_o ezra_n 9.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n math._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n paul_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o coloss._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n press_v the_o same_o law-duety_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o act_n of_o sanctication_n 5._o
high_a spirit_n then_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o lord_n that_o speak_v in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o either_o perfect_o do_v all_o or_o die_v eternal_o but_o in_o the_o law_n as_o hand_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n condemn_v and_o convince_v that_o we_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n law_n and_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o for_o psa._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v both_o to_o work_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 1.21_o for_o after_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n natural_a know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v then_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o believer_n act._n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v yet_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v blaspheme_v and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 46_o act._n 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o bâight_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n by_o which_o man_n fight_v word_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n though_o these_o weapon_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n so_o be_v the_o word_n a_o hammer_n and_o a_o sire_n and_o the_o people_n wood_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5.14_o eph._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o re._n 1.16_o ps_n 45.3_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n by_o which_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n esa._n 11.4_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o destroy_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n 3_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o sanctify_v a_o ministry_n conclusion_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n and_o instrument_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v of_o all_o man_n 4_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n man_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n swenckfield_n deny_v that_o he_o destroy_v scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v but_o say_v he_o epist._n an._n 1529_o in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o new_a and_o internal_a man_n 2_o the_o old_a or_o external_a man_n call_v the_o flesh_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o christian_a man_n internal_o by_o the_o word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n he_o mean_v the_o substantial_a word_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o various_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n but_o external_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o sign_n and_o seal_n so_o saltm_n as_o if_o bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n sai_z free_a grace_n pag._n 150._o and_o this_o gospel_n fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o without_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spirit_n mere_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n as_o angel_n who_o only_o live_v by_o a_o law_n spiritual_a and_o word_n of_o revelation_n then_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o body_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n hence_o these_o foul_a consequence_n 1_o the_o law_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o to_o civil_a court_n as_o islâbius_n say_v word_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v no_o tie_n no_o band_n on_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n god_n intend_v his_o glory_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o christ_n second_o appearance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v he_o to_o any_o gospel_n or_o heart_n obedience_n absurd_a 3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o spirit_n or_o soul_n or_o inner_a man_n because_o no_o law_n and_o so_o no_o obedience_n most_o absurd_a 4._o all_o ministry_n &_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a conformity_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a in_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o put_v on_o we_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a conformity_n between_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o law_n how_o then_o be_v the_o law_n spiritual_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o and_o most_o kind_o to_o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o rather_o secondary_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o inwardman_n 5._o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v the_o law_n and_o only_o rule_v that_o regulate_v man_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a action_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o lawless_a loose_a and_o carnal_a and_o mr._n del_n go_v far_a on_o with_o swenckfeld_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplish_n of_o gospel_n reformation_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a ser._n pag._n 4._o it_o stand_v not_o in_o make_v law_n to_o conscience_n add_v mr._n del_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act_n 15.22_o 23_o 28_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a conformity_n only_a and_o mere_o external_a its_o false_a we_o aim_v at_o more_o in_o outward_a duty_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n to_o have_v artaxerxes_n and_o king_n to_o ratify_v and_o command_v under_o penalty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v king_n and_o queen_n nursefather_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1.2_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.24_o we_o hearty_o desire_v though_o the_o lord_n can_v build_v jerusalem_n without_o the_o sword_n of_o sectary_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o del_n say_v this_o gospel_n reformation_n
or_o that_o because_o âraile_a man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n come_v out_o bear_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n word_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o god_n as_o if_o the_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n not_o the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n god_n be_v author_n and_o the_o only_a finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o otherwise_o trust_v hope_v in_o or_o believe_v the_o word_n then_o as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fiducial_a recumbency_n but_o god_n clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o ordinance_n for_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o sinful_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n that_o man_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o swenckâeldians_n imagine_v because_o faith_n as_o faith_n have_v no_o beginning_n no_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o naked_a act_n of_o preach_v or_o from_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n have_v his_o soul_n fetch_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o create_a and_o vocal_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o christ-man_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o because_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o the_o vocal_a and_o literal_a air_n of_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n enter_v his_o body_n by_o christ_n word_n animate_v and_o quicken_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o indeed_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v that_o word_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n nor_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o rames_n horn_n any_o active_a instrument_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o both_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o wall_n fall_v but_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v in_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v a_o divine_a sign_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v it_o and_o a_o real_a message_n from_o heaven_n may_v and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v do_v contribute_v a_o organical_a instrumental_a active_a influence_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v as_o it_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a vocal_a and_o audible_a sound_n and_o power_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o let_v those_o that_o ask_v spirit_n show_v the_o union_n between_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o nutritive_a power_n that_o turn_v bread_n and_o transsubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o work_v the_o last_o work_n which_o physician_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o assimulation_n the_o very_a substantial_a turn_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o child_n hand_n foot_n shoulder_z to_o cause_v the_o part_n and_o member_n increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o stature_n and_o real_a bigness_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o come_v along_o enclose_v in_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v i_o rather_o think_v with_o learned_a pemble_n that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v rather_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o holy_a ghoââ_n never_o so_o far_o reproach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o swenckefeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o mind_n be_v that_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o all_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o alphabet_n to_o unconvert_v man_n as_o io._n valdesso_n say_v and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n that_o be_v as_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a believer_n but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v call_v regenerate_v they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o obliege_v law_n to_o lead_v they_o awe_z they_o teach_v direct_v or_o oblige_v or_o command_v they_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v need_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o catechise_v and_o learn_v the_o abc_n and_o spell_n and_o read_v again_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v but_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o outward_a man_n say_v they_o and_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v be_v once_o justify_v and_o as_o sinless_a and_o clean_a as_o christ_n honycombe_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o imaginary_a not_o real_o and_o true_o sin_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 32.142.154_o town_n asser_n grace_n 39_o 40._o honycombe_n chap._n 5.47_o den_n man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9_o 10_o 11._o after_o they_o need_v nothing_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n say_v del_n ser._n 26._o but_o these_o three_o 1_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_a scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_n 240_o theâ_n believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a in_o heaven_n he_o need_v not_o preach_v write_a scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n repentance_n faith_n nor_o to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o bright_a star_n c._n 11_o p._n 108_o 109._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o mean_n ordinance_n light_n understanding_n willing_a think_v be_v annihilate_v and_o nothinged_a and_o that_o the_o believer_n c._n 12_o behold_v god_n without_o mean_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n or_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n vii_o of_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o swenckefeld_n and_o his_o so_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o as_o also_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v all_o for_o immediate_a inspiration_n revelation_n without_o scripture_n or_o endeavour_n or_o study_v or_o book_n or_o read_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o new_a england_n when_o familist_n grow_v that_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n devise_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n especial_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o m._n wheelewreight_o a_o prime_a familist_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24_o 25_o his_o sanctification_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v admit_v be_v he_o never_o so_o godly_a and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o new_a light_n be_v undervalue_v now_o as_o touch_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n passive_a one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n active_a utter_v of_o his_o will_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o as_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10_o ezech._n 20.11_o 12._o hosea_n 8.12_o rev._n 1.19_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o immunicable_a to_o any_o for_o god_n only_o do_v devise_v the_o gospel_n when_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o lose_a man_n and_o reveel_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n
this_o revelation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o external_a yet_o none_o can_v thus_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o god_n only_o as_o none_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o writer_n of_o canonnick_n scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pe._n 1.21_o &_o as_o this_o revelation_n active_a be_v god_n only_a &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n man_n do_v as_o herold_n carry_v this_o message_n of_o revelation_n to_o other_o so_o passive_o it_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o within_o the_o vissible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_v of_o a_o internal_a revelation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a revelation_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v fourfold_a 1_o prophetical_a satanical_a 2_o special_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o of_o some_o fact_n peculiar_a to_o godly_a man_n 4_o false_a and_o satanical_a prophetical_a revelation_n be_v that_o irradiation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o immediate_a in-breathing_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n on_o they_o whether_o in_o vision_n dream_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o man_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o teach_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n esa._n 1.1_o jer._n 1.1_o or_o to_o paul_n gal._n 1.11_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n ãâ¦ã_z neither_o by_o man_n 11_o 12._o but_o i_o certâfie_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n ephes_n 3.2_o 3._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o to_o you_o ward_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n imprint_v the_o speech_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o jeremiah_n c._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o paul_n act_n 16.9_o 10_o and_o that_o as_o ezechiel_n c._n 3.14_o so_o john_n the_o apostle_n re._n 1.10_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v by_o a_o immediate_a brightness_n of_o light_n perfect_o &_o understand_o the_o will_n &_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o they_o prophesy_v and_o write_v and_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v beside_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o fami_fw-la have_v such_o revelation_n 1._o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o speak_v as_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o so_o we_o be_v with_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o h._n nicholas_n wheelwright_n mrs._n hutchison_n m._n del_n saltmarsh_n beacon_n den_n crispe_n collier_n etc._n etc._n speak_v and_o write_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o to_o we_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o both_o write_v or_o preach_v must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o their_o write_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v forbid_v rev._n 22.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 12.32_o deut._n 30.5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n himself_o 3_o let_v they_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostle-ship_n by_o miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o foretell_v thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o familist_n produce_v your_o strong_a reason_n believer_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a internal_a revelation_n make_v of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o elect_a believer_n by_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.4_o there_o be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o flâsh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a mat_n 11.25_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o ingross_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o only_o for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o my_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v fall_v from_o my_o portion_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n but_o familist_n only_a now_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o from_o speak_v sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14.18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o no_o new_a article_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o antinomian_o but_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n scripâââe_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o even_o to_o all_o believer_n 3_o its_o true_a as_o touch_v i_o by_o name_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o write_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o be_o by_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n nor_o be_v the_o individual_a and_o numericall_a manifestation_n and_o inshining_n flow_n motion_n inbreathing_n outgoing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o john_n rather_o than_o to_o mary_n to_o this_o believer_n rather_o then_o to_o another_o in_o spain_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o spirit_n act_v never_o ordinary_o but_o a_o believer_n may_v know_v and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o foot_n now_o if_o all_o these_o individual_a manifestation_n ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o tide_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v write_v then_o shall_v also_o be_v write_v their_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o believe_a saint_n that_o can_v say_v i_o paul_n i_o john_n i_o anne_n etc._n etc._n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o these_o i_o presume_v add_v a_o numericall_a particular_a and_o individual_a be_v to_o every_o single_a act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n fact_n shall_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o collective_a body_n the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n show_v we_o of_o the_o outgoing_n incomming_o of_o the_o belove_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o clouding_n and_o outshining_n of_o free_a love_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n can._n 5._o touch_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o smell_v of_o the_o myrrh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o soul_n feeling_n of_o the_o impression_n or_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_a of_o invisible_a believer_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v especial_o psal._n 45._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
against_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v erect_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o know_v this_o art_n well_o be_v deserve_o a_o divine_a i_o and_o those_o like_o i_o know_v scarce_o the_o first_o element_n thereof_o â71_n the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o feel_v this_o battle_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v my_o heaven_n go_v so_o often_o as_o i_o feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o assay_v much_o i_o confess_v every_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a while_o i_o understand_v paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v not_o so_o afflict_v i_o think_v then_o as_o now_o martin_n even_o thou_o though_o godly_a shall_v not_o want_v sin_n and_o this_o battle_n despair_v not_o but_o fight_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n staupicius_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o be_v godly_a but_o i_o keep_v not_o i_o will_v vow_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 172._o luther_n that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n the_o law_n can_v accuse_v as_o sin_v in_o the_o godly_a 4.385_o luther_n sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v be_v break_v through_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o condemn_v not_o or_o accuse_v not_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o spring_v up_o and_o war_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4.386_o beware_v to_o think_v little_a or_o much_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o purger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v light_o esteem_v 156._o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o need_v daily_a pardon_n 94._o all_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v but_o not_o yet_o purge_v so_o much_o pride_n hatred_n lust_n etc._n etc._n yea_o inward_a blot_n unbelief_n impatience_n murmur_a remain_v in_o we_o 1.163_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n even_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a that_o we_o may_v have_v exercise_n of_o godliness_n 385._o sin_n as_o augustine_n speak_v remain_v in_o we_o actual_o and_o in_o guilt_n it_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v true_o sin_n be_v both_o pardon_v and_o tolerate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o close_o dead_a except_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v bruise_v yet_o his_o tongue_n move_v and_o his_o tail_n threaten_v a_o stroke_n 4.382_o what_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o that_o our_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v we_o will_v perform_v and_o keep_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_o evangelic_n dispensation_n and_o distinction_n because_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a tree_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v say_v antinomian_o what_o they_o will_v with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o keep_v luther_n do_v most_o excellent_o deliver_v the_o difference_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o antinomian_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a luther_n call_v the_o law_n a_o letter_n a_o dead_a a_o condemn_a letter_n not_o as_o antinomian_o say_v because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o del_n gospel_n say_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o but_o luther_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n convey_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o always_o not_o when_o preach_v to_o capernaim_n as_o del_n cit_v ignorant_o the_o text_n joh._n 6._o not_o when_o preach_v to_o pharisees_n but_o when_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o always_o not_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_n 6.52_o mark_n 8.16_o 17._o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o effectual_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n testamento_fw-la for_o luther_n say_v what_o ever_o reveal_v sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o luther_n the_o gospel_n may_v act_v the_o law_n part_n on_o a_o harden_a hearer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n always_o accompany_v it_o and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o but_o antinomian_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n himself_o a_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n effectual_a 471._o luther_n the_o evangell_n be_v a_o word_n both_o of_o power_n and_o grace_n while_o it_o beat_v on_o the_o ear_n &_o within_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o pour_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n a_o hear_v man_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o deaf_a man_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n letter_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o justify_v be_v reveal_v all_o teach_n of_o all_o command_n be_v literal_a and_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n 412._o the_o law_n teach_v what_o be_v your_o debt_n and_o what_o you_o want_v christ_n give_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v 16_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n say_v to_o god_n grant_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o again_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v by_o threaten_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n obtain_v by_o believe_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n be_v haughty_a the_o people_n of_o faith_n sigh_n for_o pardon_n 356._o every_o law_n especial_o god_n law_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wrath_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o live_v so_o before_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o conclude_v in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o wrath_n but_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o can_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o law_n and_o work_n must_v be_v press_v on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n promise_v no_o grace_n â1_n luther_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n give_v grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n whereas_o there_o be_v commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 471._o evangelium_fw-la verbum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la simul_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la aures_fw-la pulsat_fw-la intus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la infundit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la infundit_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la audience_n â_fw-la surdo_fw-la letter_n luther_n nisi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la âidet_fw-la quâ_fw-la cor_fw-la purificatur_fw-la &_o justificatur_fw-la reveletur_fw-la omnis_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la eruditio_fw-la literalis_fw-la &_o paterna_fw-la traditio_fw-la 412._o lex_fw-la docet_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la careas_fw-la christus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la facias_fw-la &_o habeas_fw-la 16._o augustinus_n dicit_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la homini_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la jubeo_fw-la lex_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dicit_fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la iterum_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la factorum_fw-la minando_fw-la imperat_fw-la hoc_fw-la lex_fw-la fidei_fw-la credendo_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 356._o luther_n lex_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la presertim_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la irae_fw-la sin_n virtus_fw-la peccati_fw-la lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la salutis_fw-la verbum_fw-la
be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o in_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o christian_a sin_n not_o for_o he_o goâs_v against_o no_o law_n noâ_n any_o oblige_a commandment_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o sin_v under_o law_n and_o gospel_n grant_v by_o the_o familist_n god_n have_v a_o time_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v with_o patience_n their_o sin_n so_o now_o under_o episcopacy_n independency_n presbytery_n he_o use_v much_o forbearance_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n indulgency_n cease_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o which_o they_o be_v walk_v some_o in_o conscience_n some_o in_o liberty_n sparkle_n 251_o 252_o 253._o answ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o indulgency_n to_o sin_v after_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o man_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n act_n 14.16_o act_n 17.30_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n he_o command_v all_o to_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o rom._n 13.12_o now_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o gospel_n day_n be_v dawn_n a_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o gospel_n day_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o except_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n day_n in_o which_o the_o moon_n light_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o new_a familistical_a day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o not_o also_o the_o libertine_n and_o nicolaitan_n resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o sin_v in_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n excuse_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v saint_n sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n as_o be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o under_o episcopacy_n must_v god_n give_v dispensation_n to_o prelatical_a saintâ_n under_o that_o antichristian_a ministration_n to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o ãâã_d to_o all_o their_o popery_n that_o now_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_n and_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o and_o such_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o all_o âis_n remove_v p._n 316._o and_o in_o all_o outward_a religious_a administration_n page_n 314._o and_o even_o follow_v popery_n chap._n xxv_o familist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v very_a christ_n or_o christed_n and_o god_v 25_o some_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n way_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o this_o the_o protestant_n general_o other_o say_v christ_n in_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n as_o one_o spiritual_a new_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o to_o suffering_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n or_o flesh_n die_v daily_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n manifest_v in_o we_o as_o in_o resurrection_n sparkle_n 255_o 256._o answ._n saltmarsh_n here_o quit_v the_o protestant_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o slander_n and_o blot_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o habit_n of_o mortification_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v the_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o take_v he_o to_o h._n nicholas_n and_o make_v every_o saint_n one_o entire_a whole_a christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o saltmarsh_n will_v allow_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v christ_n die_v and_o rose_z and_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n clothing_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o white_n of_o glory_n and_o breathe_v live_a act_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o redeem_v and_o grace_v palace_n which_o he_o will_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o plaster_n and_o more_o than_o over-gold_n with_o fine_a pure_a glory_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o familist_n fancy_n of_o our_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o of_o high_a glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n 27_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n 57_o 1_o cor._n 3.13.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o rev._n 2.9_o in_o which_o a_o christian_a pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n and_o from_o a_o gospel_n state_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n to_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_n burn_v and_o crucifi_v all_o his_o former_a work_n and_o ministration_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o glory_n answ._n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n except_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o law-righteousnesse_n 2._o when_o we_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n we_o leave_v shadow_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o night-torche_n of_o ceremony_n be_v blow_v out_o because_o the_o day_n daw_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v new_a light_n contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o old_a be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o jer._n 6.16_o gen._n 3.16_o heb._n 13.8_o neither_o christ_n nor_o truth_n wear_v out_o of_o fashion_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o of_o old_a confess_v sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o saint_n to_o confess_v sin_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a that_o david_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o now_o paul_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o of_o old_a a_o pardon_a man_n can_v sin_v and_o be_v forbid_v to_o murder_n but_o now_o a_o pardon_a man_n can_v not_o sin_n &_o no_o write_a law_n forbid_v a_o saint_n to_o murder_v thus_o we_o burn_v no_o we_o crucify_v no_o truth_n no_o act_n of_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n command_v they_o now_o as_o then_o tit._n 2.11.12_o and_o never_o bid_v crucify_v they_o thus_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o new_a light_n or_o rather_o new_a lie_n contradicent_fw-la to_o old_a truth_n new_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o ancient_a christ_n be_v our_o new_a light_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o pass_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o gospel-truth_n be_v never_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o oppose_v to_o silver_n and_o gold_n truth_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o truth_n 2._o god_n burn_v that_o trash_n law-merit_n we_o be_v to_o burn_v 3._o that_o hay_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a foundation_n christ_n law_n or_o gospel-merit_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n the_o spirit_n expones_fw-la not_o this_o text_n so_o as_o saltmarsh_n do_v 3._o it_o be_v saltmarsh_n his_o hap_n to_o misexpone_fw-la all_o place_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o mind_v his_o pass_v from_o one_o ministration_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n burn_v of_o all_o their_o work_n for_o 1._o scoffer_n mock_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o not_o the_o joyful_a day_n of_o their_o pass_v from_o their_o scoff_a merit_n selfe-righteousnesse_n to_o a_o new_a ministration_n of_o glory_n 2._o peter_n mind_v a_o real_a not_o metaphorical_a destroy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o noah_n time_n not_o with_o figurative_a but_o most_o real_a water_n and_o from_o that_o of_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o fire_n real_o not_o figurative_o
or_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n and_o john_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o familist_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o christ_n our_o die_a friend_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o will_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o far_a revelation_n heb._n 1.1.9.16.17.27.28_o rev._n 22.12.18.19_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o a_o habitation_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o seducer_n as_o h._n nicholas_n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o the_o like_a who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o bring_v neither_o word_n nor_o work_n to_o witness_v their_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o antichrist_n who_o bring_v wonder_n and_o live_a miracle_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n familist_n have_v no_o escape_n but_o to_o say_v that_o their_o new_a discovery_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoricke_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o undeniable_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o here_o it_o have_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v so_o bellermine_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l_o 3_o c._n 3._o thomas_n p._n 1._o art_n 10._o so_o cajetanus_n ibid._n alpâonsus_n a_o castro_n l._n 1._o adver_n she_o lyra_n in_o 2._o reg._n 7_o bucanus_n in_o theolog._n scolastic_a part_n 2._o c._n 3._o q._n 5._o 11._o the_o same_o gospell-truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_o by_o some_o and_o literal_o and_o dry_o publish_v by_o other_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n but_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v then_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n when_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o legal_a motive_n law-obligation_n threaten_n of_o curse_n &_o sad_a judgement_n but_o they_o be_v then_o spiritual_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o terrible_a law-way_n but_o for_o that_o end_n discover_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v into_o jesus_n as_o to_o the_o gospel-sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v press_v so_o spiritual_o as_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o point_n at_o a_o pardon_v ransom_n and_o a_o heal_a and_o cure_v spirit_n &_o so_o that_o all_o obedience_n must_v be_v new_a from_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o mediator_n grace_n and_o upon_o gospel_n motive_n only_o not_o from_o hagar_n and_o the_o covenant_n tend_v to_o bondage_n nor_o 3_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o account_n they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o i_o before_o say_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o formal_a and_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v strength_n save_v grace_n and_o eyesalve_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o schoolman_n granado_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o save_a grace_n or_o anoint_v the_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v enable_v and_o quicken_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n now_o the_o eyesalve_n or_o anoint_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o save_a gospel-truth_n we_o believe_v saltmarsh_n with_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inward_a supernatural_a grace_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v book_n one_o against_o another_o for_o we_o then_o but_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n reason_n to_o reason_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o saducee_n paul_n in_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n have_v not_o set_v letter_n to_o letter_n argument_n to_o argument_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o remain_v still_o blind_a yet_o christ_n and_o paul_n convince_v and_o silence_v these_o obstinate_a wrangler_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o pour_v the_o spirit_n on_o they_o without_o who_o power_n they_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v when_o we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o thus_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o formal_a motive_n do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o only_a saviour_n you_o do_v answer_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a object_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o answer_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n within_o enlighten_v because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o ask_v you_o upon_o what_o moral_a ground_n go_v you_o to_o rome_n yea_o give_v no_o reason_n if_o you_o answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o locomotive_a power_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscicle_n of_o my_o body_n to_o move_v for_o now_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n you_o do_v not_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o see_a faculty_n but_o to_o the_o former_a you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o such_o business_n to_o the_o lâtter_n i_o see_v colour_n in_o daylight_n because_o they_o be_v seeable_a and_o colour_n clothe_v with_o light_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n have_v objective_o the_o the_o truth_n stamp_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v or_o receive_v but_o the_o save_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n the_o inward_a speak_v of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 11._o confess_v c._n 3._o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la without_o noise_n of_o word_n be_v the_o save_a apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o gospell-truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n save_o apprehend_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o gospell-truth_n that_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n enable_v and_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o gospell-truth_n for_o without_o the_o daystar_n and_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v see_v these_o truth_n be_v 12._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n these_o and_o the_o like_a gospell-promise_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o him_n that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v away_o but_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o literal_a and_o legal_a be_v write_v and_o preach_v and_o as_o carnal_a for_o they_o value_v they_o to_o be_v but_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o this_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o the_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o promise_v not_o any_o new_a heart_n but_o press_v the_o law_n in_o its_o
the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n himself_o and_o his_o heart_n the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n for_o 1._o persuasion_n and_o command_n may_v wâll_n stand_v together_o and_o all_o law-inforcings_a be_v but_o mere_a reason_n and_o moral_a and_o objective_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o the_o law_n no_o more_o enforce_v then_o the_o gospel_n 2._o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n come_v by_o the_o law_n animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n convert_v the_o soul_n ãâ¦ã_z but_o it_o do_v this_o say_v the_o antinomian_o not_o as_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ._n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o can_v the_o gospel_n ââterally_o only_o reveal_v christ_n and_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n i_o mean_v as_o mix_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o sanctify_v nor_o lead_v to_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o christ_n spirit_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o i_o find_v saltmarsh_n euthysiasticall_a pulse_n and_o strain_n of_o familisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o it_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o for_o 1._o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v even_o to_o harden_a pharisee_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o never_o believe_v 2._o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o instrument_n now_o who_o can_v say_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o pen_n be_v the_o writer_n 3._o antinomian_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n here_o divide_v from_o the_o law_n not_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n preach_v but_o the_o renew_n spirit_n without_o all_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o command_v that_o be_v the_o teach_a spirit_n and_o thâ_n inward_a anoint_v without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o now_o sanctification_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v wrought_v without_o law_n ãâ¦ã_z gospel_n precept_n command_n promise_v and_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o bible_n then_o and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n then_o antinomian_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o they_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a promise_n be_v a_o very_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o all_o preach_a command_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v ãâ¦ã_z town_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o righteousness_n without_o all_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a and_o every_o where_o thây_v say_v ãâã_d serve_v god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o ãâã_d to_o the_o letter_n outward_a ordinance_n then_o to_o antinomian_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a courtesy_n chap._n xii_o antinomian_o deny_v actual_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n antinomian_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n but_o a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v till_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o ãâ¦ã_z david_n and_o the_o father_n abraham_n and_o other_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impââed_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v also_o david_n must_v psal._n 2.1_o 2._o describe_v a_o happiness_n he_o know_v not_o what_o david_n say_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n vers_fw-la 5_o 2._o we_o believe_v ãâ¦ã_z through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o all_o the_o father_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n ãâ¦ã_z ãâã_d do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 4._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n ãâã_d will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n reach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 35._o as_o a_o evangelist_n daniel_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n through_o he_o the_o prophet_n ââ_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v actual_a remission_n than_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o they_o abraham_n ââ_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o see_v it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o tutorie_a bondage_n or_o nonage_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n but_o 1._o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v now_o 2._o a_o hard_a press_v of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o ãâ¦ã_z 3._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o pedagogue_n and_o tutor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o element_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o teach_v they_o rude_o and_o partly_o warn_v they_o by_o blondy_a sacrifice_n and_o diverse_a wash_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o then_o shall_v they_o be_v 1â_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o must_v eternal_o perish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 11.13_o nor_o be_v their_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o half_n and_o quarter_n 2._o then_o must_v they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n paul_n 10.3_o say_v they_o come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o â_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n 13_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o under_o no_o law-spirit_n more_o than_o we_o but_o justify_v the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o 23._o be_v 3._o yea_o many_o sweet_a evangelike_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 16_o behold_v i_o lie_v on_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1â_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o divers_a 67_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o prophet_n cry_v 12_o against_o legal_a and_o outward_a service_n and_o press_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o to_o 4â_n christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 7._o of_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o pray_v 7._o wrestle_v with_o god_n 7._o give_v no_o rest_n to_o god_n 7._o heavenly_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o jââkob_n david_n moses_n and_o sweet_a evangelike_a and_o gospel-familiarity_n 7._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n 7._o feast_v and_o banquet_v together_o only_o the_o lawâs_n administration_n be_v wrath_n by_o accident_n through_o our_o corruption_n less_o glorious_a because_o of_o dark_a typ_n and_o a_o spaââr_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o paul_n heightn_v gospelâglory_n and_o lessen_v the_o law_n in_o the_o vain_a sense_n that_o false_a apostle_n and_o legal_a teacher_n put_v on_o it_o in_o over-âxalting_a it_o as_o if_o without_o christ_n it_o can_v save_v 7._o or_o with_o faith_n it_o can_v justify_v 6_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v must_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o to_o deâne_v and_o moor_n who_o be_v both_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o ârace_n none_o under_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a jew_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o old_a mân_z or_o the_o flesh_n to_o antinomian_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o new_a man_n free_v from_o all_o law_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o 7._o town_n will_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o or_o they_o may_v say_v whether_o man_n believe_v or_o no_o they_o be_v save_v as_o d._n crisp_n say_v 2._o remission_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 176._o and_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n for_o the_o which_o life_n be_v give_v as_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o most_o unjust_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v no_o condition_n in_o any_o sense_n this_o be_v vain_a logic_n they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n of_o dependencie_n and_o causality_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o object_n 5._o you_o strengthen_v natural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 57_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v none_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unclean_a free_o for_o every_o natural_a conscience_n do_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ._n town_n confound_v ever_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o merit-monger_n and_o dream_v of_o inherent_a satisfaction_n and_o hand-paiment_n to_o god_n presumption_n for_o heaven_n without_o a_o mediator_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o look_v on_o its_o own_o natural_a whiteness_n and_o hellish_a civility_n but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v also_o presume_v and_o fancy_v a_o anti-gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o as_o to_o carry_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o mere_a block_n sleep_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o through_z and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o save_v must_v be_v new_a creature_n have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n else_o they_o can_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n know_v neither_o way_n object_n 6._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n â7_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a life_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a our_o life_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o make_v we_o for_o heaven_n answ._n sanctification_n fit_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n for_o heaven_n how_o though_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o positive_a be_v deny_v the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v be_v affirm_v a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n sanctification_n confer_v no_o meritorious_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o can_v add_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o fitness_n above_o that_o which_o sinner_n have_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n we_o grant_v all_o but_o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v maedeus_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o antinomian_o be_v as_o far_o out_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n can_v be_v if_o with_o town_n they_o say_v all_o this_o fitness_n be_v in_o justification_n only_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o and_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o this_o object_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o praise_v be_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n only_o but_o vers_fw-la 10._o their_o walk_a worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wel-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n vers._n 11._o strenghn_v unto_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o fitness_n and_o that_o holy_a walk_n confer_v a_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n for_o salvation_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o high_a 21.27_o city_n and_o because_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o which_o in_o our_o country_n 13_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o garland_n and_o crown_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1â_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o argument_n fall_v of_o will_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n the_o mother_n heresy_n of_o antinomian_o chap._n xlvix·_a antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelike_a commandment_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v only_o command_v now_o they_o refuse_v all_o evangelic_a holiness_n all_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o make_v believe_a and_o faith_n the_o only_a evangelic_n command_n unbelief_n the_o only_a evangelic_n sin_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n of_o inherent_a sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n under_o a_o commandment_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o as_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o neglect_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o be_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o under_o the_o sweet_a sommer-sunne-warmenesse_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cool_a and_o dark_a night_n shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o re-enter_v they_o in_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o old_a prison_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o from_o under_o the_o law_n upon_o bail_n and_o surety_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o old_a goal_n again_o upon_o demand_n for_o 1._o mr._n town_n 71.72_o tell_v we_o that_o d._n tayler_n and_o all_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o be_v the_o only_a domestics_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o grant_v not_o that_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v sin_v and_o 163.164_o eton_n that_o free_a justification_n do_v make_v we_o so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o he_o mean_v of_o perfection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o work_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a mortification_n and_o say_v that_o the_o inherent_a mortification_n of_o protestant_n 173._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eremite_n monk_n anchorite_n nunnery_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o wall_n to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v sanctification_n 171._o the_o very_a heart_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o anabaptism_n 2._o so_o we_o have_v antinomian_o affirm_v that_o no_o justify_v person_n sin_v before_o god_n in_o god_n sight_n real_o or_o if_o they_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o they_o sin_v imaginarily_o before_o man_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o seem_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o own_o carnal_a sense_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o blind_a 142._o judge_n for_o say_v 154._o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o justify_v man_n adultery_n murder_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fancy_a adultery_n and_o paint_a sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o delude_a world_n and_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v imaginary_a and_o fancy_a felony_n or_o parricide_n so_o his_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a walk_n that_o follow_v from_o justification_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o and_o holiness_n only_o before_o man_n for_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o heaven_n yea_o nor_o command_v so_o as_o the_o justify_v sin_n if_o they_o disobey_v such_o gospel-commandement_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o gospel-precept_n which_o enjoin_v act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n say_v 95.87_o eton_n 9.10.11.12_o den_n and_o 154._o saltmarsh_n but_o only_o before_o man_n in_o our_o conversation_n or_o seem_o in_o our_o sense_n say_v town_n and_o in_o the_o world_n account_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v 3._o mr._n town_n say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o he_o cit_v continue_v rollock_n on_o john_n and_o calvine_n it_o be_v town_n aim_n as_o it_o be_v the_o
man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o be_v both_o lame_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o leg_n blind_a and_o see_v deaf_a and_o hear_v dead_a and_o live_a it_o may_v be_v antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n adultery_n no_o adultery_n have_v a_o way_n of_o logic_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v with_o libertine_n who_o say_v know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n holiness_n to_o be_v holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n who_o through_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o so_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a believe_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n then_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o please_v god_n as_o believer_n ere_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o exercise_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_o before_o we_o be_v branch_n ingraff_v in_o christ_n for_o sure_a to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o so_o a_o cause_n in_o its_o kind_n or_o a_o condition_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v without_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_n and_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o any_o inconveniency_n of_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2._o a_o walker_n after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prince_n satan_n sinner_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o elect_n heir_n of_o wrath_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n of_o the_o same_o circumferance_n and_o sphere_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n though_o they_o know_v not_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o despair_v to_o humble_v they_o 5._o the_o sinner_n legal_o humble_v slay_v in_o the_o dead_a throw_n rom._n 7.11_o with_o a_o halâe-hope_a of_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o christ_n though_o the_o preparation_n have_v no_o 1._o promise_n of_o conversion_n 2._o no_o ground_n nature_n or_o shadow_n of_o merit_n 3._o no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o conversion_n save_v only_o that_o god_n may_v intend_v the_o same_o preparation_n in_o a_o elect_a for_o conversion_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o no_o conversion_n in_o a_o reprobate_n 6._o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o mere_a grace_n remove_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o he_o ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o zach._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o or_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v 7._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n of_o mere_a grace_n justify_v the_o believe_a sinner_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o former_a nor_o can_v antinomian_o free_v themselves_o justification_n or_o any_o with_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a inconveniency_n they_o will_v put_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o be_v actual_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o justification_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v and_o so_o please_v god_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v justification_n rom._n 8.29_o before_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v before_o we_o feel_v and_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o infuse_v new_a heart_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o yet_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o life-operation_n flow_v from_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n which_o say_v all_o along_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n god_n justify_v the_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v justification_n before_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v vital_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o these_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o dry_a ground_n esai_n 44._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o these_o who_o pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n ezech._n 36.21_o 26._o to_o these_o that_o be_v a_o die_a pollute_a in_o their_o own_o blood_n ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n free_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o then_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o branch_n in_o he_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o we_o so_o far_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n or_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v we_o be_v yet_o not_o justify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n not_o in_o christ_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o justification_n that_o formal_o unite_a we_o in_o this_o actual_a union_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o union_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o join_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o so_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o to_o return_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n slander_v protestant_n most_o ignorant_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o hire_v that_o hire_v and_o purchase_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o unedifying_a question_n to_o search_v out_o as_o justification_n cornewell_n do_v whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o receive_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n though_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o actual_a believe_a to_o call_v it_o passive_a be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n i._n we_o hold_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d credere_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v as_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v socinianism_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n before_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o beggar_n put_v forth_o a_o act_n or_o action_n both_o of_o petition_v for_o alm_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o act_n of_o stretch_v it_o forth_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n the_o sense_n of_o poverty_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o seek_v alm_n do_v bow_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n to_o seek_v alm_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o alm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o alm_n you_o will_v say_v alm_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o
adoption_n make_v we_o covenant-breaker_n truce-breaker_n traitor_n i_o think_v the_o gospel_n have_v 3â_n condemn_v all_o these_o and_o teach_v we_o 3.3_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o 6._o not_o to_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o who_o now_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o lie_a antichrist_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o law_n of_o god_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o call_v presbyterian_o antichristian_a legalist_n because_o they_o can_v away_o with_o antinomian_a heresy_n say_v to_o do_v or_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v because_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v be_v more_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o their_o bondage_n for_o want_v the_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n then_o a_o gospel-obedience_n by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o remember_v 22._o sam._n gortyn_n and_o other_o familist_n the_o deadly_a persecute_v enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a people_n in_o new_a england_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o â3_n deny_v magistracy_n or_o any_o subjection_n to_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n all_o learning_n lybrary_n book_n read_v and_o all_o such_o external_o as_o saltmarsh_n argue_v against_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o savour_v of_o legal_a bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n because_o you_o have_v put_v yourselves_o under_o they_o by_o a_o willing_a ingagment_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o gal._n 5.12_o ephes._n 4.15_o col._n 3.8_o 9_o object_n 6._o saltmarsh_n when_o 9_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o creator_n rather_o say_v saltmarsh_n than_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o such_o a_o infinite_a purity_n as_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v access_n with_o faith_n nor_o boldness_n answ._n 1._o but_o saltmarsh_n i_o conceive_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n his_o not_o work_v free_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n bondage_n by_o which_o he_o must_v insinuate_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o prayer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o creator_n rather_o than_o father_n and_o as_o god_n rather_o than_o as_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o then_o see_v they_o the_o day_n of_o 9_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v by_o â1_n faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a 8._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o gentile_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a character_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n when_o they_o measure_v say_v he_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n 189._o and_o can_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v peace_n for_o and_o that_o peace_n upon_o something_o of_o their_o own_o perform_v and_o not_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v all_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o or_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o of_o these_o answ._n 1._o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v thereof_o to_o think_v our_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v and_o we_o too_o foul_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o wash_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o antinomian_o sense_n but_o thus_o to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o i_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o the_o sow_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n without_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n of_o vanity_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o be_o not_o wash_v from_o my_o old_a sin_n then_o true_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o licentious_a doctrine_n to_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n its_o legal_a to_o measure_v forgiveness_n by_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o measure_n to_o sanctification_n thus_o but_o antinomian_o will_v have_v live_v after_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o consist_v together_o in_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o forgiveness_n than_o we_o have_v sound_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n for_o which_o flow_v from_o justification_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o make_v not_o rot_v and_o false_a peace_n or_o peace_n of_o unbelief_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o compass_n with_o pardon_n 3_o peace_n flow_v from_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o allow_v and_o also_o peace_n flow_v from_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o from_o sign_n and_o landmark_n and_o evidence_n so_o the_o weary_a night-watch_n have_v both_o comfort_n or_o freedom_n from_o night-feare_n and_o anxity_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o former_a as_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o cause_n 4._o nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n true_o say_v this_o peace_n be_v from_o something_o of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o from_o something_o of_o christ_n except_o he_o defame_v all_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o bastard_n beget_v of_o pure_a nature_n and_o father_n they_o not_o on_o christ._n 5._o nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_a less_o we_o and_o so_o less_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n than_o our_o performance_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n except_o saltmarsh_n comply_v with_o 68_o libertine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v subjective_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o all_o gospel_n performance_n and_o let_v we_o live_v in_o fleshly_a licence_n not_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o be_v that_o servile_a mercenary_a fear_n in_o devil_n and_o hireling_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o stand_v to_o treaty_n because_o they_o think_v just_a promise_n and_o covenant_n do_v bind_v even_o believer_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o performance_n except_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o antinomian_o can_v believe_v if_o this_o external_a tie_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o free_a work_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o confess_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o better_a covenant_n with_o indian_n and_o american_n then_o with_o antinomans_n chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antinomian_o antinomian_o do_v obtrude_v a_o dead_a vain_a presumption_n to_o we_o in_o lieu_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 1._o we_o follow_v christ_n own_o fashion_n and_o order_n of_o believe_a that_o sinner_n sick_a pain_a humble_a plough_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o law_n who_o be_v only_o under_o such_o break_n and_o renting_n of_o preparation_n shall_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o for_o these_o preparation_n nor_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v but_o mere_o in_o this_o order_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v faith_n because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o sense_n repentance_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o in_o a_o evangelic_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o prick_v of_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o shut_v up_o under_o a_o everlasting_a prison_n may_v heighten_v the_o price_n of_o a_o excellent_a saviour_n antinomian_o will_v pharisee_n as_o pharisee_n obdure_v undaunted_a heifer_n 8.9_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v their_o way_n wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o sinner_n as_o such_o 24._o without_o any_o order_n of_o first_o break_v the_o iron_n sinnow_v in_o the_o neck_n even_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v whole_o righteous_a as_o pharisee_n and_o count_v sin_n as_o knot_n of_o straw_n to_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o propitiation_n immediate_o without_o
any_o preparation_n to_o believe_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n this_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v presumption_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n order_n simple_o impossible_a that_o they_o that_o say_v 9.41_o they_o see_v can_v see_v remain_v such_o but_o rather_o be_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v that_o the_o weary_a and_o lade_v and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_o 14.1â_n blind_v and_o harden_v remain_v such_o and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v invite_v without_o any_o preparatorie_n sense_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o both_o be_v invite_v equal_o of_o christ_n to_o rely_v immediate_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o be_v as_o such_o forthwith_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n be_v unsound_a for_o 1._o christ_n decree_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o very_a contrary_a order_n and_o method_n of_o believe_a not_o the_o merit_n thereof_o 2._o when_o he_o 44._o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o preparatory_a abate_n of_o that_o swell_a lust_n or_o then_o they_o can_v as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o to_o believe_v now_o say_v 192._o they_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saltmarsh_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a work_n this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o only_a work_n he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o only_a work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n way_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o then_o nothing_o fall_v under_o a_o gospel-commandement_n but_o believe_v now_o i_o will_v hold_v antinomian_o at_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o a_o command_v duty_n but_o that_o which_o if_o we_o contravene_v it_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o court_n if_o he_o will_v actual_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o than_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o brotherly_a love_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n and_o forbid_v not_o rebellion_n to_o ruler_n murder_n the_o hate_v of_o our_o brother_n adultery_n rob_v steal_v lie_a idolatry_n swear_v so_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v act_n of_o obedience_n or_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o as_o act_n arbitrary_a and_o of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o simple_o free_a to_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v only_o as_o the_o immediate_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n rewardable_a or_o to_o sin_n punishable_a by_o law_n do_v act_n and_o draw_v they_o for_o the_o law_n forbid_v none_o of_o these_o to_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n if_o i_o mistake_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o their_o commandment_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o complain_v of_o antinomian_o by_o any_o sect_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a and_o to_o dissemble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o in_o right_a down_o ingenuity_n whore_v that_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o be_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n be_v no_o adultery_n no_o murder_n except_o they_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o believer_n be_v free_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o believer_n do_v and_o can_v true_o sin_n lie_v murder_n deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o between_o these_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o believer_n no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o the_o believer_n daily_o sin_v nor_o be_v they_o plain_a whether_o the_o gospel_n command_v chastity_n and_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o command_v the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o forbid_v murder_a and_o hate_v of_o our_o brother_n as_o act_n arbitrary_a and_o mere_o free_a or_o whether_o no_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v such_o thing_n to_o believer_n nor_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o so_o as_o to_o contravene_v they_o be_v sin_n yea_o nor_o so_o be_v believe_v the_o only_a work_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o their_o way_n faith_n be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o also_o think_v nor_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o necessary_a duty_n at_o all_o more_o than_o other_o duty_n for_o the_o elect_v sin_n be_v all_o remove_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n antinomian_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o their_o unbelief_n and_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v christ_n as_o god_n or_o lawgiver_n command_v believe_v for_o the_o notion_n of_o law_n or_o law-giving_a under_o penalty_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel-love_n so_o christ_n must_v renounce_v his_o office_n of_o law-giving_a and_o his_o authority_n as_o god_n to_o command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n and_o must_v only_o as_o mediator_n put_v on_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o command_n oblige_v we_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o command_n of_o love_n be_v contra-devided_n from_o a_o command_n of_o law_n to_o antinomian_o oblige_v neither_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o wrath_n if_o it_o be_v disobey_v 3._o if_o believe_v void_a of_o all_o work_n and_o such_o a_o empty_a faith_n be_v the_o only_o command_v work_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v like_o john_n the_o apostle_n so_o often_o command_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v hate_v of_o our_o brother_n do_v not_o act_v a_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o moses_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o among_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v more_o legal_a preacher_n and_o lean_v more_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o â_o peter_n the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n shall_v take_v in_o john_n and_o james_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v they_o speak_v more_o for_o mark_n and_o sign_n than_o paul_n who_o stand_v most_o for_o free_a grace_n yet_o be_v paul_n as_o much_o to_o command_v some_o other_o work_v then_o faith_n as_o peter_n james_n or_o john_n 4._o for_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n antinomian_o 185._o look_v beside_o the_o gospel_n for_o saltmarsh_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n say_v none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v his_o word_n may_v bear_v truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a one_o and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o consider_v his_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o order_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v he_o he_o love_v we_o and_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o offer_n say_v he_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o love_n with_o which_o god_n love_v we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o antinomian_a faith_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o immediate_o without_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o sickness_n for_o christ_n be_v they_o elect_v or_o reprobate_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a love_v they_o with_o the_o special_a love_n of_o election_n from_o everlasting_a and_o have_v satisfy_v and_o be_v crucify_v 1â2_n for_o their_o sin_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o gospel_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o transparent_a untruth_n and_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n nor_o such_o a_o love_n in_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o that_o god_n love_v all_o so_o even_o the_o world_n of_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n be_v christ_n offer_v nor_o can_v antinomian_o or_o arminian_n say_v that_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o open_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n salmarsh_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o a_o child_n
way_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n its_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o saltmarsh_n den_n crispe_n eton_n town_n and_o the_o antinomian_o reject_v all_o comfort_n assurance_n or_o rejoice_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o say_v that_o its_o a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o sure_a than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v our_o knowledge_n that_o way_n to_o discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v son_n because_o we_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n paral._n ii_o libertine_n say_v all_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o sin_n and_o under_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v conscience_n scruple_n remorse_n sense_n of_o distâuxerit_fw-la judgement_n that_o christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n be_v to_o destroy_v opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v man_n new_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n no_o sin_n no_o world_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n david_n georgius_n place_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o he_o in_o commit_v adultery_n without_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o public_o without_o shame_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v this_o shame_n in_o act_v this_o filthiness_n which_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n 1538._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o shame_n again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o all_o pride_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o 18._o they_o must_v go_v in_o this_o self-denial_n while_o they_o be_v deaden_a or_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o possession_n or_o wife_n or_o marriage_n and_o then_o they_o come_v naked_a to_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o david_n georgius_n where_o they_o be_v to_o live_v above_o all_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 16._o or_o consanguinity_n or_o the_o like_a 7._o antinomans_n do_v well_o near_a border_n with_o this_o way_n only_o that_o which_o libertine_n do_v call_v opinion_n or_o discern_v of_o sin_n saltmarsh_n eton_n and_o den_n call_v sense_n town_n call_v it_o sense_n or_o unbelief_n all_o call_v it_o sin_v not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n so_o they_o say_v the_o adultery_n murder_v commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v seem_a sin_n sin_n in_o man_n account_n say_v world_n saltmarsh_n but_o not_o so_o before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v antinomian_n sanctification_n or_o mortification_n or_o these_o sin_n say_v 97_o town_n before_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o faith_n they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o flesh_n they_o be_v sin_n so_o 142._o saltmarsh_n and_o 165._o eton_n to_o sense_n reason_n experience_n or_o to_o unbelief_n that_o can_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v they_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n and_o before_o god_n who_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o 9.10.11.12_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n and_o all_o come_v from_o this_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v if_o then_o they_o think_v their_o adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sense_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n faith_n believe_v adultery_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n no_o sin_n such_o as_o actual_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v we_o but_o not_o a_o nullity_n for_o that_o not_o for_o that_o a_o exorbitancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n and_o his_o brother_n antinomian_n say_v then_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n as_o good_a saltmarsh_n say_v can_v be_v in_o believer_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 44._o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v with_o david_n georgius_n not_o to_o think_v shame_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n pull_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v man_n he_o may_v sin_v with_o ease_n chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n paral._n iii_o libertine_n hâbendam_fw-la say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n either_o direct_v command_a or_o condemn_v and_o 16._o so_o do_v david_n georgius_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o libertine_n of_o new_a 4.5_o england_n these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o etc._n antinomian_o as_o town_n 146_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o office_n to_o direct_v give_v light_n rule_n bind_v oblige_v or_o command_v as_o well_o as_o to_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v paral._n iu_o libertine_n posset_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o be_v as_o angel_n so_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n and_o antinomian_o say_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o hell_n law_n and_o bondage_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o and_o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v say_v eton_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o faith_n 71._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n person_n 77._o and_o work_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n and_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n paral._n v._n when_o libertine_n 324_o flesh_n be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o they_o cite_v that_o text_n 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o not_o i_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o i_o as_o regenerate_v who_o sin_n because_o i_o make_v not_o sin_v my_o task_n and_o work_n nor_o do_v i_o evil_a with_o the_o whole_a bensell_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v in_o regard_n the_o unrenewed_a part_n protest_v against_o sin_n but_o i_o as_o unrenewed_a and_o as_o fleshly_a in_o part_n as_o half_a a_o sufferer_n i_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o captive_a sigh_v in_o my_o fetter_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o wretched_a through_o necessity_n of_o sin_v i_o do_v the_o evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v rom._n 7.17.18.22.23_o but_o the_o antinomian_o conspire_v with_o libertine_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o â5_n town_n say_v that_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 40._o that_o do_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o believer_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o antinomian_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v more_o sin_n than_o christ_n 25._o himself_o or_o then_o 140._o the_o gloryfy_v in_o heaven_n and_o 7â_n to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n â42_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o now_o sure_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o angelic_a purity_n do_v think_v sin_n act_v by_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o antinomian_o deny_v adultery_n and_o cozen_v and_o rob_v do_v by_o the_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o seem_a sin_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o no_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o 5.87_o eton_n say_v chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o destroy_v scripture_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o some_o paral._n vi_o libertine_n say_v est_fw-la calvin_n be_v so_o spiritual_a in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o count_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n then_o of_o fable_n except_o when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n
within_o and_o its_o true_a the_o only_a naked_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n renew_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n receive_v in_o the_o understanding_n 19_o and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v as_o del_n say_v for_o then_o all_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o convert_a and_o save_v only_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a flesh_n for_o many_o be_v harden_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n damn_v eternal_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a libertinism_n that_o del_n speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v by_o take_v all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o mean_v in_o justification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n be_v once_o justify_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o its_o wild_a stuff_n that_o 19_o the_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o say_v he_o dream_v awake_a the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o itself_o 20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a but_o master_n del_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n then_o be_v sin_n make_v spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n familist_n and_o libertine_n thank_v you_o for_o that_o but_o spirit_n sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o yourself_o grant_v 2._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o flesh_n the_o body_n then_o belike_o justification_n turn_v our_o body_n into_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v two_o body_n as_o familist_n say_v in_o 3._o new_a england_n i_o can_v like_v that_o 3._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o mean_v the_o soul_n you_o speak_v as_o heretic_n do_v and_o that_o without_o scripture_n or_o example_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o change_v our_o spirit_n in_o a_o spirit_n strange_a divinity_n familist_n i_o know_v say_v as_o we_o come_v from_o god_n essence_n so_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v in_o god_n eternal_a and_o turn_v into_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o spiritualise_v so_o teach_v est_fw-la libertine_n and_o by_o this_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o 4._o if_o by_o flesh_n you_o understand_v the_o sinless_a frame_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v heed_n of_o libertine_n gross_a dream_n of_o our_o die_a and_o return_v to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v and_o all_o beside_o he_o be_v nothing_o theol._n germanica_n and_o the_o bright_a star_n sport_n so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n 16._o libertine_n teach_v 445.446.447_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o good_a or_o ill_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iudicatur_fw-la and_o so_o that_o rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v cease_v and_o 449._o that_o so_o we_o shall_v pardon_v the_o sin_n one_o of_o another_o and_o etc._n bear_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o 46._o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v be_v altogether_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n neither_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o say_v pocquius_fw-la the_o libertine_n in_o his_o book_n rebuke_v not_o one_o another_o for_o sin_n since_o its_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o velu_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o there_o be_v two_o brethren_n thomas_n schykerus_fw-la and_o leonard_n who_o be_v at_o a_o night-meeting_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthysiasticall_a conference_n with_o other_o anabaptist_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o who_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o libertine_n nihil_fw-la metuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o nothing_o here_o can_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o shirt_n and_o hose_n only_o he_o do_v run_v through_o the_o town_n and_o cry_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v and_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n drink_v for_o which_o by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n but_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o remove_v necessity_n of_o rebuke_v or_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n not_o his_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a decree_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o walk_v rebuke_n be_v also_o act_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n or_o revenge_n the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n take_v for_o 22._o none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o we_o shall_v 34._o not_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o yet_o against_o all_o sin_n the_o antinomian_o come_v nigh_o to_o this_o for_o doctor_n 42._o crispe_v the_o antinomian_a and_o thing_n archer_n both_o dissuade_v believer_n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o dismay_v at_o sin_n their_o reason_n hold_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n also_o because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_a grace_n whether_o of_o eternal_a election_n or_o of_o effectual_a call_n to_o fear_v for_o or_o sorrow_n at_o sin_n sure_o i_o shall_v think_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o or_o fear_v sin_n because_o all_o change_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n come_v from_o god_n some_o divine_n say_v m._n believer_n archer_n acknowledge_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o 38_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o conceive_v and_o whence_o spring_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a second_o 35._o say_v he_o all_o thing_n by_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n which_o befall_v believer_n come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o decree_n powerful_a yea_o 46._o even_o by_o that_o eternal_a love_n and_o counsel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 47.48_o by_o and_o through_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o 180._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n del_n cry_v down_o all_o outward_a reformation_n say_v serm._n pag._n 13._o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o dissuade_v the_o parliament_n from_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o so_o he_o himself_o shall_v preach_v none_o for_o god_n decree_n none_o can_v hinder_v so_o antinomian_o teach_v man_n be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v before_o they_o believe_v without_o faith_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v absolute_o to_o glory_n as_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n may_v miscarry_v and_o as_o if_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o or_o as_o if_o through_o unbelief_n many_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n of_o glory_n or_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n simple_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o who_o womb_n m._n archer_n think_v it_o be_v conceive_v chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o because_o god_n do_v all_o paral._n xvii_o libertine_n say_v 463._o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v nothing_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o know_v be_v but_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o this_o they_o say_v infer_v we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o impute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n
saltmarsh_n 84._o speak_v most_o like_a this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v repent_v sorrow_v mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v 14._o but_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v in_o we_o as_o in_o block_n and_o so_o we_o must_v act_v nothing_o be_v as_o block_n and_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n familist_n common_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n lxxxvii_o antinomian_o answer_v in_o that_o they_o say_v we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a charge_n that_o 71.72_o antinomian_o put_v on_o we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a which_o we_o follow_v and_o our_o divinity_n carnal_a but_o say_v saltmarsh_n we_o antinomian_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o tress_n and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o take_v our_o impression_n so_o low_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o antinomian_o way_n be_v spiritual_a divinity_n carnal_a we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a way_n of_o antinomian_o to_o say_v as_o 24.25_o eton_n do_v an_o unjustify_v man_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o without_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o 7â_n to_o a_o believer_n nothing_o be_v sin_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n blasphemer_n if_o you_o have_v either_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v sin_v or_o that_o a_o believer_n deny_v of_o christ_n his_o lie_v his_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o carnal_a divinity_n 2._o if_o god_n see_v not_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v in_o believer_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v they_o not_o then_o no_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o believer_n say_v my_o light_n of_o faith_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o myself_o but_o my_o drunkenness_n lie_v murder_v commit_v i_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sure_a justification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o my_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v see_v by_o god_n if_o god_n see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o no_o sin_n its_o unbelief_n in_o i_o to_o see_v they_o and_o count_v they_o sin_n if_o a_o believer_n steal_v his_o fellow_n purse_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v if_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o you_o behold_v i_o restore_v you_o your_o purse_n for_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o see_v it_o no_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o believer_n judge_v of_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v be_v a_o lie_a and_o a_o false_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n judgement_n of_o truth_n 3._o do_v not_o antinomian_o say_v to_o sorrow_n for_o oâ_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n at_o pardon_a 44._o sin_n be_v unbelief_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n not_o to_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n mortuum_fw-la to_o see_v their_o sin_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sin_n be_v joh._n 9_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pocquius_fw-la that_o carnal_a libertine_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saltmarsh_n eton_n town_n den_n and_o crispe_n and_o their_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v but_o all_o these_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v swear_v cozen_a oppress_v we_o fall_v into_o be_v once_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o see_v they_o as_o sin_n they_o be_v sin_n only_o to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o menward_o 2._o this_o be_v antinomian_a reason_n but_o the_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a anabaptist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bullinger_n who_o say_v advers._fw-la anabaptist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tota_n reformatio_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la justituebatur_fw-la illis_fw-la displicebat_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la angusta_fw-la &_o exilis_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la so_o tho_o muncer_n who_o follower_n say_v against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o muncer_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v narrow_a hungry_a not_o perfect_a and_o high_a enough_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n divinity_n be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o 1._o both_o be_v learn_v by_o teach_v not_o the_o one_o by_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n antinomian_o be_v thus_o spiritual_a with_o a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a spirituality_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o divinity_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 2._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o like_o moral_a virtue_n that_o both_o bring_v a_o external_a reformation_n though_o the_o spirit_n thorough_o also_o change_v the_o inner_a side_n both_o enforce_v a_o cease_v to_o do_v ill_a a_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o and_o procure_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n antinomian_o boast_v of_o a_o libertine_n idle_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o phancied_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o purge_v also_o and_o this_o be_v carnal_a divinity_n to_o we_o 3._o moral_a virtue_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n five_o talent_n rise_v to_o ten_o the_o saint_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 20.21.22_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o antinomian_o carnal_a divinity_n 77.78.79_o teach_v we_o be_v as_o perfect_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v as_o we_o philosophy_n want_v nothing_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lie_n can_v but_o be_v a_o most_o carnal_a sin_n 4._o but_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o divinity_n above_o antinomian_o and_o moralist_n we_o place_v 1_o in_o that_o god_n infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n in_o we_o even_o a_o new_a 11.19_o heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n whereas_o antinomian_o deny_v any_o stock_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o moralist_n acknowledge_v only_o acquire_v habit_n and_o deny_v all_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n 2._o we_o judge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v 7.14_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gospel_n write_v read_v or_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o to_o salvation_n the_o â9_n arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.12_o and_o the_o most_o lively_a quick_a and_o operative_a word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v law_n and_o gospel_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o word_n antinomian_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o dead_a ink_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 3._o our_o divinity_n make_v man_n heavenly_a mind_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o miss_v god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o literal_a with_o humane_a eloquence_n not_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n moral_a virtue_n know_v not_o any_o such_o power_n 4._o when_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n lead_v the_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_o and_o withal_o indeclinable_o and_o irresistible_o to_o yield_v itself_o too_o god_n 5._o a_o moralist_n know_v no_o over-clowding_a of_o desertion_n a_o sanctify_a soul_n do_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n know_v any_o desertion_n or_o any_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o say_v none_o be_v convert_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n of_o full_a assurance_n with_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o inward_a conflict_n this_o broad_a seal_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n ever_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o call_v in_o question_n god_n favour_n to_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o only_o unconvert_v legalist_n under_o the_o law_n
in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v as_o free_a of_o all_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o 3.5_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o the_o 140._o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o 71.72.73_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n make_v all_o sanctification_n no_o sanctification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n render_v we_o not_o a_o whit_n lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 4._o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n â_o that_o our_o service_n be_v holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a that_o god_n 18_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 4.7.8.9_o that_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a profession_n and_o walk_v do_v take_v the_o love_n and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n yea_o by_o this_o way_n we_o sin_v only_o in_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o in_o not_o walk_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n which_o call_v we_o to_o sanctification_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o 379.380_o mere_o declarative_o for_o eton_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o mere_a declaration_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v sanctification_n the_o only_a formal_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o man_n be_v far_o out_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n so_o far_o accept_v work_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o without_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v for_o these_o work_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n for_o christ_n love_v and_o accept_v work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o by_o a_o command_n to_o do_v they_o except_o we_o will_v sin_v in_o omit_v they_o but_o that_o god_n love_v and_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o utter_o deny_v antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o courtesy_n and_o to_o come_v from_o no_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n and_o so_o that_o these_o act_n be_v omit_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o be_v omit_v they_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a no_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o discourtesy_n to_o christ_n no_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n and_o be_v perform_v god_n love_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v adultery_n or_o murder_v act_v by_o justify_v person_n master_n eton_n ignorant_o object_v that_o god_n by_o justification_n shall_v place_v we_o in_o two_o contrary_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n â78_n of_o redemption_n if_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o then_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v character_n of_o weakness_n and_o poor_a divinity_n he_o object_v as_o all_o his_o gang_n do_v answ._n sinner_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o party_n as_o in_o 15._o many_o scripture_n be_v clear_a so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o not_o sanctify_v member_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n as_o he_o object_v but_o we_o take_v sinner_n in_o this_o for_o these_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o take_v justification_n sinner_n now_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o justify_v to_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o to_o have_v any_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o ignorant_a man_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o forinsecall_n and_o judicial_a free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law-guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remove_v as_o a_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a wash_n away_o and_o expulsion_n of_o all_o indwelling_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a habit_n as_o when_o heat_n come_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n of_o coldness_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n whiteness_n in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o blackness_n do_v reside_v as_o antinomian_o with_o papist_n fond_o conceit_n this_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o gradual_a in_o this_o life_n not_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o justification_n but_o subdue_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n be_v now_o both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n obtain_v his_o end_n in_o redemption_n which_o be_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n condemnation_n in_o justification_n full_o and_o in_o sanctification_n by_o degree_n not_o full_o while_o we_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n christ_n can_v well_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n where_o sin_n dwell_v as_o a_o underling_n but_o not_o where_o it_o dwell_v as_o a_o king_n and_o tyrant_n in_o its_o full_a dominion_n which_o dominion_n be_v not_o remove_v formal_o by_o justification_n though_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o full_a dominion_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o proper_o and_o formal_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v true_a god_n see_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_v from_o the_o guilt_n but_o he_o see_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n both_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o not_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o only_o he_o see_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o imputation_n of_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inherencie_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n chap._n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o true_a 142._o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n say_v antinomian_o to_o believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abolish_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v dwell_v in_o we_o 126.129.130_o 52._o out_o of_o his_o own_o sight_n above_o our_o reason_n sense_n and_o feel_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o as_o for_o the_o adultery_n oppression_n treacherous_a covenant-breach_n lie_v that_o justify_v antinomian_o commit_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n against_o no_o law_n but_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o lord_n law-court_n as_o town_n say_v though_o lie_v and_o deceive_v reason_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o its_o true_a faith_n 50._o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n apprehend_v because_o 48.49_o god_n so_o say_v and_o give_v his_o son_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o swear_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a false_a lie_v faith_n of_o antinomian_o 1._o because_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v heinous_a provocation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o 51.3_o david_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o the_o church_n â2_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o and_o paul_n 7.18_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o believer_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n these_o three_o word_n ãâã_d
in_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 123_o 124_o though_o we_o be_v regnerate_a yet_o we_o need_v scripture-teaching_a 124_o the_o write_a scripture_n not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n 124_o 125_o chap_n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n 127_o 128_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 128_o 129._o in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o time_n of_o it_o 129_o 130._o and_o in_o the_o party_n 130_o 131_o chap._n lxvii_o of_o legal_a and_o gospell-conversion_n 131_o how_o mere_a command_v work_v no_o change_n 132_o 133_o natural_a man_n can_v propose_v a_o supernatural_a end_n 134_o obedience_n at_o set_a hour_n not_o legal_a 135_o 136_o whether_o covenant_n vow_n promise_n be_v legal_a 136_o 137._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v legal_a 138_o 139_o chap._n lxix_o the_o dead_a and_o bastard_n faith_n of_o antino_n 140_o 141_o faith_n and_o nothing_o command_v but_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o true_a 140_o 141_o of_o antinomian_a faith_n 143_o 144_o reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n 143_o 144_o 145._o take_a off_o who_o immediate_o invite_v 144_o 145_o 146_o chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 148_o 149_o do_v subordinate_a to_o sweet_a gospell-attraction_n 149_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o so_o short_a as_o antinomian_o dream_n 149_o 150_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v 151_o 152_o chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a 153_o of_o our_o active_a and_o passive_a glorify_v of_o he_o 153_o 154_o chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concurre_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n 155_o 156_o chap._n lxxiv_o the_o harmonious_a compliance_n of_o old_a libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o 157_o 158._o in_o seventeen_o parallel_n to_o chap._n lxxxvi_o p._n 221_o antinomian_o with_o libertine_n refute_v all_o personal_a mortification_n 158_o 159_o chap._n lxxv_o libertine_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 161_o chap._n lxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 163_o 164._o h._n nicholas_n make_v two_o word_n of_o god_n 164_o 165_o antinomian_o turn_v perfectist_n with_o libertine_n 166_o 167_o the_o father_n of_o old_a save_v as_o we_o 167_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 169_o 170_o 171_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 172_o 173_o chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a 173_o 174_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o 174_o 175_o antinomian_o sin_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lie_a sense_n and_o declarative_o not_o true_o not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 175_o 176_o chap._n lxxxi_o antinomian_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o all_o religion_n 177_o 178_o chap._n lxxxii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 178_o 179._o h._n nicholas_n and_o new_a england_n familist_n teach_v the_o same_o 179_o 180_o 181_o chap._n lxxxiii_o familist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n go_v before_o antinomian_o in_o deny_v all_o external_a worship_n and_o obedience_n 181_o 182_o 183_o chap._n lxxxiv_o m._n del_n saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n deny_v all_o outward_a reformation_n scripture_n seal_n and_o ordinance_n 187_o 188_o del_n deny_v any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o socinians·_n 188_o 189._o deal_v a_o familist_n 180_o 181._o deal_v a_o libertine_n 193_o 194._o he_o deny_v all_o law_n 195._o deal_v a_o disciple_n of_o muncer_n a_o anabaptist_n 196_o 197._o how_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v spiritual_a 198_o 199_o deal_v a_o libertine_n in_o remove_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 199_o 200_o dell_n argument_n for_o only_a internal_a reformation_n against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o swenckfeldian_n teach_v 201_o 202_o believer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n say_v del_n what_o need_v then_o of_o preach_v to_o they_o 204_o 205._o outward_a reform_v no_o more_o our_o duty_n then_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 206_o 207_o del_n make_v god_n absolute_a decree_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o second_o cause_n 208_o 209._o del_fw-it and_o familist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o contend_v for_o a_o internal_a enthysiasticall_a word_n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o papist_n and_o enthysiast_n 216_o 217_o 218_o chap._n lxxxv_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o come_v near_o to_o other_o in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 219_o 220_o chap._n lxxxvi_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o do_v nothing_o âecaâse_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n 221_o chap_n lxxxâii_n antinomian_o refute_v in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_v to_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 222_o 223_o 224_o 225_o chap._n lxxxâiii_n that_o we_o be_v tru_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sinner_n in_o our_o seâves_n prove_v against_o antinomian_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o chap_n lxxxix_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o faith_n to_o dream_v that_o its_o faith_n to_o believe_v against_o sense_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 230_o 231_o chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n 233.234_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n 234.235_o chap._n xcii_o antinomian_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n 235_o 236_o chap._n xciii_o antinomian_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o all_o of_o our_o sanctification_n 236_o 237_o del_n with_o libertine_n make_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 238_o 239_o errata_fw-la pag._n 14._o line_n penult_n for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 15._o l._n 18._o d_o p._n 17._o l._n 5._o till_o he_o make_v r._n till_o he_o be_v make_v p._n 21._o l_o 17._o r._n from_o p._n 44._o l._n ult_n for_o 4._o r._n 5._o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o for_o and_o r._n a_o p._n 53._o l._n 37._o for_o they_o r._n there_o p_o 64._o l._n 3._o d._n in_o p._n 99_o l._n 7._o r._n simple_o p._n 101._o l._n 33._o for_o none_o r._n now_o p._n 123_o l._n 4._o r._n claram_fw-la p._n 135._o l._n 32._o r_o reatu_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 25._o a_o castro_n p._n 194._o l._n 18._o but._n r._n both_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o for_o not_o be_v r._n not_o to_o be_v p._n 235._o l._n 11_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o r_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n then_o p._n 254._o l._n 5_o for_o be_v r._n as_o at_o troas_n p._n 268._o in_o marg_n will_v it_o r._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 275._o l._n 3_o r._n yield_v 290._o in_o mar_v r._n 1_o cor._n p._n 307._o l._n 34._o r._n contrariety_n p._n 316._o l._n 33_o r._n because_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o ii_o part._n pag._n 3._o l._n 12._o who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ._n r._n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n p._n 17._o l._n 18._o r._n make_v p._n 65._o for_o chap._n xlvi_o r._n chap._n xlix_o p._n 65._o l._n ult_n r._n call_v p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n give_v p._n 83._o l._n 9_o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 96._o l._n 5._o d._n and._n p._n 159._o l._n 27._o for_o glorification_n p._n 80._o l._n 28._o d._n âhen_o r._n gloriation_n p._n 199_o l._n 21._o d._n be_v 209._o l._n ult_n for_o they_o r._n he_o p._n 223._o l._n 15._o r._n in_o spicitis_fw-la 236._o l._n 16._o without_o was_z r._n be_v without_o the_o descent_n of_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o original_a of_o antinomian_o and_o of_o other_o unclean_a sect_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o their_o blasphemy_n though_o out_o of_o doubt_n antinomian_o have_v give_v signification_n of_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o that_o heresy_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 7.7_o and_o james_n his_o argue_v against_o the_o dead_a faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o intimate_v they_o be_v peep_v up_o in_o his_o day_n and_o john_n hint_v at_o some_o deny_v sign_n of_o justification_n puritan_n yet_o their_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o old_a katharoi_fw-mi call_v puritan_n who_o rise_v
speak_v it_o micha_n 4.4_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v deut._n 30_o 8._o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 29._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v and_o send_v they_o &c._n &c._n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v iâ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ãâã_d but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v heb._n 13_o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n can_v carry_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n external_a write_v and_o preach_v which_o god_n render_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n 11_o err._n faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n come_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o immediate_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o heaven_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n del_n in_o which_o del_n prove_v law_n synod_n ministry_n be_v all_o external_a carnal_a &_o literal_a thing_n so_o del._n ser._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n gospel_n reformation_n be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o the_o word_n vocal_a external_a or_o write_v reform_v by_o half_n not_o constant_o and_o intermit_v and_o again_o lie_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o a_o stone_n because_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o gospel-reformation_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o shall_v sink_v under_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n del._n ser._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o just_o so_o argue_v swenckefeld_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la ecclesiasten_v excussa_fw-la basil._n a_o 1527_o his_o 1_o argu_n which_o be_v dell_n also_o ser._n pag._n 6_o 7._o be_v this_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v not_o its_o original_n from_o thing_n bodily_a the_o word_n and_o hear_n but_o come_v from_o the_o internal_a word_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o say_v swenckefeld_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n then_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n 3_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v mat._n 13._o since_o the_o word_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v fore-disposed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o thousand_o time_n in_o thy_o unbelieve_a ear_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o sound_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n of_o a_o fanzy_v and_o counterfeit_a faith_n from_o free_a will_n which_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o so_o read_v del._n serm_n pag._n 4.5_o and_o as_o if_o swenckefeldius_n have_v spit_v he_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o speak_v 4._o the_o minister_n say_v swenckfeld_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o 5._o then_o paul_n and_o apollos_n shall_v give_v increase_n 6._o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o element_n and_o sound_n and_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v believe_v do_v 7_o but_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thân_o must_v grace_n prevening_n prepare_v we_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o external_a word_n with_o fruit_n 8_o their_a be_v one_o master_n christ_n the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o external_a man_n not_o by_o external_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o god_n teachâs_v as_o he_o do_v ephe._n 3.5_o he_o need_v no_o perish_v and_o vanish_v thing_n to_o help_v he_o to_o save_v we_o conspice_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la swnckefeld_n epist_n 16._o verum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la veram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la âternam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n caduco_fw-la sive_fw-la transitorio_fw-la in_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la svi_fw-la egean_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la salvet_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o vocal_a word_n do_v necessary_o go_v before_o justiâieing_v faith_n than_o justification_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o not_o without_o our_o help_n but_o abraham_n believe_v god_n not_o the_o word_n preach_v 10._o then_o shall_v man_n not_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o building_n it_o be_v we_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n and_o assent_n of_o natural_a reason_n form_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarch_a the_o antinomian_a 146_o fr._n g._n the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o antinomian_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n libertine_n and_o swenckfeldian_n so_o saltmarch_a say_v nor_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n swenckefeld_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la vocale_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v which_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v a_o believer_n and_o make_v he_o the_o very_a law_n of_o commandment_n himself_o what_o this_o antinomian_a call_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckefeld_n call_v verbum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la christ_n himself_o not_o any_o create_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o familist_n teach_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o hold_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o o_z 7._o oer_o 8._o know_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n external_o preach_v as_o by_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o conscience_n know_v we_o never_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o word_n for_o more_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o effectual_a work_a oâ_n the_o spirit_n for_o so_o saltmarsh_n mean_v as_o his_o exposition_n evidence_v for_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v outward_a and_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o instrumental_o give_v the_o spirit_n for_o gal._n 3.2_o paul_n oppose_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v neither_o promise_v to_o give_v nor_o give_v the_o spirit_n instrumental_o for_o if_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o inward_a hear_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o effectual_a receive_n of_o the_o spârit_n and_o also_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v external_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o paul_n clear_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o law_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n answer_v if_o either_o now_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n true_a holiness_n and_o sanctificattion_n be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n 2_o if_o
sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v fashion_v without_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o outward_a commandment_n if_o no_o why_o exclude_v he_o a_o outward_a commandment_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckfeldius_fw-la and_o enthysiast_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o make_v a_o subordination_n no_o opposition_n 3_o whether_o saltmarsh_n or_o any_o antinomian_n in_o conscience_n can_v say_v that_o we_o so_o go_v on_o with_o pelagian_n old_a anabaptist_n and_o arminian_n as_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v frame_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n the_o antinomian_a del._n who_o have_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v so_o not_o we_o so_o del_n join_v with_o swenckfeld_n ser_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o read_v the_o stile_n word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o enthysiast_n all_o along_o in_o the_o serm_n 11_o swenckfeld_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n these_o that_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v from_o external_a hear_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o carnal_a letter_n the_o heaven_n be_v bornâ_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o blessedness_n come_v not_o from_o external_o nor_o be_v thomas_n bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v nor_o simon_n peter_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o the_o father_n revealed_z christ_n to_o they_o 12_o swenckefeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a or_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n so_o antinomian_o say_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o carnal_a teacher_n 13_o swenckefeldius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o speak_v anti._n of_o gospel_n reformation_n of_o life_n so_o del._n ser_z p._n 26_o 27._o 14_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v administer_v till_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o from_o the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a word_n christ_n without_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o del._n uniformity_n examine_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o inward_a 15_o in_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n among_o teacher_n the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v antinomian_o say_v all_o may_v be_v hear_v sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v but_o name_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 16_o the_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n one_o literal_a which_o profit_v nothing_o another_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a which_o only_o the_o spiritual_a do_v understand_v 17_o we_o must_v try_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n who_o when_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o so_o 2_o be_v all_o controversy_n end_v act._n 17.11_o act._n 9.11_o act_n 24.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o mat._n 22.29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o isaiah_n 8.20_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n impossible_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o literal_a that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o another_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a as_o enthysiast_n &_o antinomian_o say_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o spiritual_a now_o when_o christ_n and_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o refer_v the_o denier_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n which_o these_o man_n though_o not_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v 2_o nor_o can_v christ_n say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 7.27_o 28._o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o light_n of_o scripture_n 3_o all_o the_o murder_n whoredom_n villainy_n practise_v by_o muncer_n t._n becold_n david_n george_n swenckfeld_n they_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o on_o such_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n as_o their_o unclean_a spirit_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o man_n know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o serve_v god_n 17_o the_o preacher_n not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a teach_v spirit_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 18_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a reformation_n to_o come_v between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n 19_o no_o doctrine_n of_o word_n sacrament_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o naked_a majesty_n in_o dream_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o repentance_n contrition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o how_o near_a antinomian_o side_n with_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n 21_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v by_o grace_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o beleiver_n be_v perfect_a free_a of_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o c_o 11_o 12.322_o 323_o 324._o town_n ass_n grace_n pag_n 76_o 77._o salt_n free_a grace_n p_o 140._o 22_o our_o renovation_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n so_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2.7_o 8._o 23_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o impute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o undwel_a spirit_n of_o christ._n 24_o faith_n and_o work_n justify_v we_o 25_o all_o beleiver_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o familist_n and_o antino_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 26_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n no_o entrance_n ânto_o heaven_n before_o christ_n die_v so_o say_v antinomian_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o inward_a nor_o heart_n reformation_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o pacefy_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 166_o 167_o 168._o honeycomb_n chap._n 11.334_o 335_o 336._o del._n ser._n pag._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o word_n convert_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n against_o swenckefeldian_n enthysiast_n and_o antinomian_o these_o conclusion_n we_o hold_v premise_v some_o consideration_n 1_o the_o vocal_a or_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n not_o the_o author_n nor_o efficient_a thereof_o 2_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n nor_o the_o objeâtum_fw-la quod_fw-la but_o the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o interveen_a mean_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o the_o word_n as_o all_o instrument_n be_v must_v be_v elevate_v above_o its_o nature_n to_o more_o than_o a_o literal_a impression_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o 4_o the_o writing_n speaking_z conveyance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v humane_a and_o literal_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n faith_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v divine_a supernatural_a together_o and_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v divine_a heavenly_a supernatural_a 5_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o beget_v faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a two_o way_n mediate_v 1_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prepare_v and_o literal_o inform_v the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v after_o and_o in_o another_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n infuse_v faith_n this_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o
solomon_n song_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v think_v unlawful_a revelation_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o word_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o whore_v swear_v idol-worship_n lie_v steal_v oppress_a misbelieving_a &c_n &c_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n because_o these_o sinful_a act_n be_v not_o particular_o all_o specify_v and_o write_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n bâures_n there_o be_v a_o 3_o revelation_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v forefold_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o word_n as_o john_n husse_n wickeliefe_n luther_n have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o they_o certain_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o our_o nation_n of_o scotland_n m._n george_n wishaât_n foretell_v that_o cardinal_n beaton_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o alive_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrew_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o he_o be_v hang_v over_o the_o window_n that_o he_o do_v look_v out_o at_o when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o god_n burn_v m._n knox_n prophesy_v of_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o grange_n m._n joh_n davidson_n utter_v prophecy_n know_v to_o many_o of_o the_o kingdom_n diverse_a holy_a and_o mortify_a preacher_n in_o england_n have_v do_v the_o like_a no_o familist_n or_o antinomian_o no_o david_n george_n nor_o h._n nicholas_n no_o man_n ever_o of_o that_o gang_n randel_n or_o wheelwright_n or_o den_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o familisticall_a way_n ever_o do_v utter_v any_o but_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o lie_v and_o false_a inspiration_n mrs_n hutchison_n say_v she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o court_n of_o boston_n miraculous_o as_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n which_o prove_v false_a becold_o prophesy_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o town_n of_o munster_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o enemy_n and_o he_o and_o his_o prophet_n be_v torture_v and_o hang_v david_n george_n prophesy_v of_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o revelation_n i_o place_n in_o these_o 1_o these_o worthy_a reformer_n do_v tie_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v their_o prophecy_n as_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n foretell_v fact_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o never_o give_v themselves_o out_o as_o organ_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 11._o prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o joh._n revel_v 1.10_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n yea_o they_o never_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o their_o prediction_n of_o these_o particular_a event_n and_o fact_n as_o they_o be_v such_o particular_a event_n &_o fact_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v but_o mrs._n hutchison_n say_v rise_v reign_n pag._n 61_o art_n 27._o that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o future_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o mr._n cââmwell_n and_o familist_n of_o old_a england_n say_v she_o and_o heâs_o be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o only_a saint_n in_o new_a england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o antichristian_a persecutor_n it_o be_v know_v they_o hold_v revelation_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rise_v reign_n oer_o 4â_n and_o say_v the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n ere_fw-we 9_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n and_o do_v no_o more_o oblige_v they_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v curse_v those_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o t_o collier_n marrow_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 25.26_o say_v many_o spiritual_o enlighten_v of_o late_a be_v bring_v to_o gospell-injoyments_a some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v spiritual_a then_o by_o verbal_a preach_n but_o familist_n take_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o print_a inky_a letter_n or_o the_o air_n dead_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o take_v it_o for_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o preach_v as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v work_v many_o year_n after_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o word_n long_o ago_o preach_v may_v be_v awake_v up_o by_o a_o sad_a affliction_n a_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o still_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o produce_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o lie_v many_o month_n under_o the_o clod_n and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n after_o and_o we_o know_v antinomian_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o build_v all_o upon_o inward_a revelation_n as_o their_o bind_n and_o obleige_v rule_n deal_v ser._n pag._n 26_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146._o 2_o the_o event_n reveal_v to_o godly_a and_o sound_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o becold_n john_n mathie_n and_o joh._n schykerus_fw-la who_o kill_v his_o brother_n for_o no_o fault_n and_o other_o enthysiast_n of_o that_o murder_a spirit_n satan_n who_o kill_v innocent_a man_n express_o against_o the_o six_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o teach_v the_o bower_n of_o germany_n to_o rise_v and_o kill_v all_o lawful_a magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v no_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v act_v by_o inspiration_n against_o thâ_n word_n of_o god_n all_o that_o the_o godly_a reformer_n foretell_v of_o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o the_o proclaim_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o actor_n themselves_o in_o murder_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v m_n wishart_n command_n or_o approve_v that_o norman_a and_o joh._n leslyes_n shall_v kill_v the_o cardinal_n beaton_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o they_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n go_v along_o that_o evil_n shall_v hunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n only_o a_o secret_a harmless_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a strong_a impulsion_n of_o a_o scripture-spirit_n lead_v they_o carry_v they_o to_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o their_o prediction_n to_o particular_a godless_a man_n they_o themselves_o only_o be_v foreteller_n not_o copartner_n of_o the_o act_n 3_o they_o be_v man_n sound_a in_o the_o faith_n opposite_a to_o popery_n prelacy_n sociâianisme_n papism_n lawless_a enthysiasme_n antinomianisme_n arminianism_n arianism_n and_o what_o else_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n all_o these_o be_v want_v in_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o four_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o can_v judge_v they_o but_o satanical_a have_v these_o character_n 1_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o harmless_a but_o thrust_v man_n on_o upon_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a practice_n forbid_v by_o god_n though_o âod_a bad_a abraham_n kill_v his_o only_a son_n for_o he_o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n yet_o god_n countermand_v he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o act_v according_o these_o spirit_n actual_o kill_v the_o innocent_a upon_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n impulsion_n 2_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o if_o they_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8.20_o 3_o these_o revelation_n lodge_v in_o man_n of_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v opposite_a and_o destructive_a to_o sanctification_n 4._o they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o be_v a_o lame_v and_o manâked_v directory_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n psa._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o luk._n 16.30.31_o joh._n 20.30_o 31._o act._n 26.22_o psal._n 119.105_o etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o decide_v all_o controvert_v truth_n nor_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o contrary_a to_o io._n c._n 39_o
be_v sweet_o handle_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o paul_n teach_v another_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o rebuke_v to_o correction_n so_o saltmarsh_n crisp_n den_n del_n town_n randel_n preach_v a_o honey_n gospel_n and_o a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v all_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n from_o the_o law_n 132_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v to_o the_o madness_n of_o antinomian_o who_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o world_n love_v such_o teacher_n and_o say_v preach_v to_o we_o pleasant_a thing_n 132._o antinomian_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v simple_a take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o damnation_n be_v remove_v and_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o honeycomb_n c._n 3._o p._n 23._o saltm_n free_a grace_n 140._o town_n asser_n gr_n 71.72_o believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n god_n can_v see_v adultery_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o 2_o conclusion_n antinomian_o luther_n say_v for_o justification_n the_o law_n be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o show_v sin_n to_o work_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n guilty_a but_o 109._o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v too_o high_o commend_v good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o 165_o its_o necessary_a that_o godly_a teacher_n press_v as_o diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o of_o faith_n satan_n be_v angry_a at_o both_o and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n both_o k_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o only_a faith_n justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n this_o spirit_n fullfil_v the_o law_n and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o except_o faith_n be_v without_o the_o least_o good_a work_n it_o justify_v not_o 522._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o assiduous_a and_o great_a good_a work_n 57_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o our_o work_n but_o as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o work_n in_o which_o we_o do_v or_o give_v something_o to_o god_n but_o in_o which_o we_o receive_v something_o from_o god_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n work_n thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n seed_n of_o divers_a kind_n but_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o seed_n be_v conjoin_v with_o these_o or_o these_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o every_o seed_n in_o this_o case_n show_v plain_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v alone_o do_v in_o justification_n but_o not_o with_o what_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v conjoin_v faith_n it_o alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n believe_v god_n promise_v and_o put_v to_o its_o hand_n and_o receive_v something_o that_o god_n promise_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n only_o love_n hope_v patience_n have_v object_n about_o the_o which_o they_o work_v and_o other_o bond_n within_o which_o they_o consist_v for_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n so_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n put_v reproach_n on_o good_a work_n just_a as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o make_v all_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o very_a work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n dung_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n 517._o work_n say_v he_o can_v be_v teach_v except_o you_o hurt_v faith_n see_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a luther_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o faith_n pernitiosi_fw-la doctores_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hodie_fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la adducti_fw-la 18._o contendunt_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la tu_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la doceres_fw-la ubi_fw-la verus_fw-la legis_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la scilicet_fw-la avari_fw-la supeâbi_fw-la adulteri_fw-la usurarii_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la name_n in_o antinomorum_fw-la dogmate_fw-it erat_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la sigâis_fw-la esset_fw-la adulter_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la crederet_fw-la se_fw-la habitu_fw-la rum_o deum_fw-la propitium_fw-la god_n sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilis_fw-la vox_fw-la sonat_fw-la faciendum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o docendum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteri_fw-la sâu_fw-la peccatores_fw-la duplices_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la adulterium_fw-la seâ_n pâccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la alii_fw-la securè_fw-la indulgent_a quomodo_fw-la predicatio_fw-la legis_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o debet_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejici_fw-la 119._o nun_n simul_fw-la excludis_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la 118._o luth._o tom_n 2._o in_o ge._n antinomi_fw-la novi_fw-la isti_fw-la prophetae_fw-la contendunt_fw-la homines_fw-la tractandos_fw-la suaviter_fw-la nec_fw-la terrendos_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la exâmplis_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la paulus_n dicet_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2.3_o vbi_fw-la dicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la utilem_fw-la ad_fw-la objurgandum_fw-la ad_fw-la castigandum_fw-la 132_o ne_o in_o antinomorum_fw-la insaniam_fw-la inâidamus_fw-la qui_fw-la legem_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tollunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ommes_fw-fr siât_fw-la sancti_fw-la 132._o mundus_fw-la quidem_fw-la tale_n doctores_fw-la amat_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la hierem._n dicunt_fw-la loquerâ_n nobiâ_fw-la placentia_fw-la antino_fw-it docent_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la pescatum_fw-la esseremissum_fw-la nibil_n damnationis_fw-la igitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la et_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la antinomian_o sed_fw-la plane_n inutilis_fw-la et_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ostendat_fw-la iram_fw-la operetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la ream_n faâit_fw-la 109._o extra_n causam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la satis_fw-la magnifice_fw-la praedicare_fw-la aeque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pij_fw-la doctores_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la urgeant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 165_o quám_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la satan_n enim_fw-la utrique_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr acerrimé_fw-fr resistit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la 449._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la impetrat_fw-la 522._o spiritum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la legem_fw-la implet_fw-la et_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la consequitur_fw-la fides_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la etiam_fw-la mini_fw-la mis_fw-fr operibus_fw-la non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la assiduis_fw-la et_fw-la magnis_fw-la operibus_fw-la 57_o fides_n justificat_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la promissio_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opus_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la damus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la accipimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la idque_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsius_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la work_n texes_z manu_fw-la varia_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quero_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la hic_fw-la aperâe_fw-la die_v quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la fit_a sola_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la credit_n promittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la deo_fw-la porrigenti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manum_fw-la ââmâvet_fw-la et_fw-la id_fw-la accipit_fw-la hoc_fw-la proprium_fw-la solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitaâ_n âpes_n patientia_fw-la habent_fw-la alius_fw-la materias_fw-la circa_fw-la quas_fw-la versaâtur_fw-la habent_fw-la alios_fw-la limit_n intra_fw-la quos_fw-la consistant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sed_fw-la mandata_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la 517._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la doceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la laedas_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la in_o re_fw-la justificationis_fw-la extreme_a adversantur_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o fit_a ut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la operum_fw-la necessario_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la et_fw-la discessio_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la luther_n luther_n speak_v so_o of_o good_a work_n only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o our_o antinomian_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o both_o they_o follow_v the_o person_n already_o justify_v and_o as_o they_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o crispe_n say_v vol_n 1._o ser._n 4_o pag._n 89._o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o
christ_n immediate_o work_v all_o in_o they_o and_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o 49_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o that_o 51._o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o god_n the_o immediate_a agent_n and_o 15._o that_o god_n as_o say_v the_o libertine_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n â_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o a_o command_n 146._o of_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v oblige_v a_o believer_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v saltmarsh_n in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n 2d_o say_v del_n now_o in_o god_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o love_n farewell_o scripture_n then_o but_o luther_n expon_v himself_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o a_o believer_n be_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v chri_v to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o christ._n and_o the_o legal_a interest_n that_o the_o break_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n his_o surety_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o say_v luther_n 74._o fides_n est_fw-la res_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o unvaluable_a and_o infinite_a now_o faith_n be_v not_o christed_a nor_o god_v with_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v a_o believer_n 4.57_o luther_n fides_fw-la pure_a docenda_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la âam_fw-la sic_fw-la conglutineris_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fiat_fw-la una_fw-la persona_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la segregari_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la dicere_fw-la possis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la victoria_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o vicissim_fw-la christus_fw-la dicat_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la ille_fw-la peccator_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la et_fw-la mors_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la illi_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la enim_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ephe._n 5._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o my_o arctius_fw-la copulet_fw-la quam_fw-la maritus_fw-la uxori_fw-la copulatus_fw-la est_fw-la 91._o christus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la personam_fw-la attinet_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la suspendi_fw-la in_o liguo_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la omnis_fw-la latro_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la suspendi_fw-la debuit_fw-la debuit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la suspendi_fw-la quia_fw-la gessit_fw-la personam_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la &_o latronis_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccata_fw-la portat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la commiserit_fw-la ea_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la peccata_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la clecti_fw-la fecimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futurum_fw-la faciemus_fw-la tam_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecisset_fw-la 4.57_o luther_n faith_n be_v pure_o to_o be_v teach_v because_o by_o it_o thou_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o christ_n that_o of_o thou_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v quasi_fw-la make_v one_o person_n which_o can_v be_v segregated_a so_o that_o with_o confidence_n thou_o may_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n victory_n and_o life_n be_v i_o and_o again_o christ_n may_v say_v i_o be_o that_o sinner_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v i_o because_o he_o adher_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o he_o we_o be_v conjoin_v by_o faith_n in_o one_o flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes._n 5._o so_o that_o this_o faith_n do_v more_o near_o couple_n christ_n and_o i_o than_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n 91._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v innocent_a than_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o because_o every_o robber_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v christ_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n not_o of_o one_o sinner_n and_o robber_n but_o of_o all_o sinner_n and_o robber_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o robber_n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o commit_v they_o what_o ever_o sin_n i_o or_o thou_o or_o we_o all_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o do_v be_v as_o proper_a christ_n sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n intrinsically_a legal_o in_o the_o fundamental_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n to_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o crisp_n say_v but_o legal_o the_o believer_n sin_n be_v christ_n the_o client_n and_o the_o advocate_n be_v in_o law_n one_o law-person_n they_o have_v but_o one_o cause_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o break_a man_n be_v one_o the_o debt_n owe_v by_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o sinner_n legal_o 117._o luther_n the_o believer_n in_o do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v in_o his_o surety_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n do_v nothing_o 64._o one_o christian_a tempt_v can_v do_v more_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o quam_fw-la centum_fw-la non_fw-la tentati_fw-la than_o a_o hundred_o not_o tempt_v can_v do_v 55._o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n become_v a_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n law_n and_o death_n so_o as_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o he_o 27._o luther_n omnipotency_n be_v conjoin_v with_o nothingnes_n and_o weakness_n and_o cause_v the_o weak_a to_o do_v thing_n unpossible_a and_o incredible_a 466._o so_o incomparable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o conjoyn_v the_o soul_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o bride_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o which_o mystery_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n then_o be_v all_o thing_n common_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v the_o believe_a soul_n may_v presume_v and_o glory_n in_o they_o as_o its_o own_o and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v the_o soul_n own_o christ_n may_v ascribe_v these_o to_o himself_o 1â8_n luther_n faith_n in_o christ_n cause_v he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o move_v and_o work_v as_o a_o save_a ointment_n work_v on_o a_o disease_a body_n and_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n one_o flesh_n one_o body_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o his_o righteousness_n 15._o faith_n bring_v to_o we_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v we_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o 178._o a_o man_n in_o faith_n may_v glory_v in_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o christ_n live_v do_v say_v suffer_v die_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o have_v live_v do_v speak_v suffer_v die_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v all_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n all_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o all_o be_v common_a to_o both_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o spirit_n 117._o pius_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciendo_fw-la facit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o faciendo_fw-la omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la 64._o luther_n vnus_fw-la christianus_n tentatus_fw-la plus_fw-la prodest_fw-la quam_fw-la centum_fw-la non_fw-la tentati_fw-la 55._o christianus_n fide_fw-la constituituitur_fw-la victor_n pâccati_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr ei_fw-la praevalere_fw-la possint_fw-la 27._o luther_n omnipotentia_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la cum_fw-la nihilitudine_fw-la eo_fw-la perducit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la impossibilâa_fw-la et_fw-la incredibilia_fw-la 466._o luther_n fidei_fw-la gratia_fw-la incomparabilis_fw-la hac_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animam_fw-la copulat_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsam_fw-la cum_fw-la sponso_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la quoâsi_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la sint_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la eorum_fw-la communia_fw-la fieri_fw-la tam_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la ut_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la presumere_fw-la &_o gloriari_fw-la possit_fw-la fidelis_fw-la anima_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la christus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sua_fw-la 1â8_n luth._o fides_n in_o christum_fw-la facit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o i_o vivere_fw-la moveri_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la atque_fw-la salutare_fw-la unguentum_fw-la in_o aegrum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agit_fw-fr efficiturque_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la una_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la per_fw-la
quam_fw-la ista_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la quasi_fw-la apprehenderit_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la hinc_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la relabuntur_fw-la &_o marcessunt_fw-la securitate_fw-la &_o ignavia_fw-la sic_fw-la bernardus_n stare_v in_o viâ_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la retrogredi_fw-la quare_fw-la qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la cogite_n so_o nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n possit_fw-la gloriari_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la cupio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la christianum_fw-la factum_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la tantum_fw-la facienâus_fw-la christianus_n tendinous_o in_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la vae_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la totus_fw-la renovatus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la putat_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la renovatum_fw-la ille_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la non_fw-la caepit_fw-la renovari_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la gustavit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o luther_n animus_fw-la humanus_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tentatione_n &_o periculo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hâc_fw-la consolation_n acquiescit_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aâgi_fw-la &_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la quando_fw-la fiet_fw-la vbi_fw-la fiet_fw-la respondeo_fw-la igitur_fw-la exspecta_fw-la exspecta_fw-la quodsi_fw-la longius_fw-la differtur_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la consulaâ_fw-la inquies_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la âeraâ_n et_fw-la exspecte_n amplius_fw-la annum_fw-la unum_fw-la duos_fw-la tres_fw-la veniens_fw-la veniââ_n &_o non_fw-la tardabet_fw-la 140._o saltmarsh_n and_o 158.159_o town_n teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o a_o believer_n want_v nothing_o say_v they_o of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n but_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o hope_n but_o have_v heaven_n already_o in_o this_o life_n 63._o luther_n grace_n do_v not_o so_o change_v the_o godly_a that_o it_o make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n new_a and_o perfect_a many_o thing_n be_v purge_v especial_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n unbelief_n ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v love_v but_o the_o scally_a body_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o wicked_a luther_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o have_v be_v life_n will_n operation_n fight_v but_o also_o it_o rob_v and_o lead_v captive_a yea_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n it_o rage_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n more_o in_o the_o godly_a then_o in_o the_o wicked_a sin_n luther_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o man_n make_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n simple_o so_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o sin_n in_o grace_n another_o as_o you_o may_v imagine_v grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v sinless_a and_o sin_n grace_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o so_o that_o because_o of_o grace_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n 63._o luther_n gratia_n non_fw-la âic_fw-la mutat_fw-la pios_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la reddat_fw-la novos_fw-la &_o perfectos_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la purgantur_fw-la praecipââ_n autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la iâcredulitas_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeciditur_fw-la &_o conteritur_fw-la sed_fw-la squamosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o reliquia_fw-la pecâati_fw-la manent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la wicked_a luther_n peccatum_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la operatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la repugnat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o captivat_fw-la imo_fw-la quod_fw-la mireris_fw-la in_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la furit_fw-la sin_n luther_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la vel_fw-la homine_fw-la deificaâo_fw-la loqui_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la extra_fw-la gratiam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la imaginari_fw-la gratiam_fw-la âeu_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la impeccatificatum_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la gratificatum_fw-la quamdiâ_n hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o antinomian_o will_v learn_v luther_n have_v a_o necessary_a mystery_n in_o this_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a in_o its_o own_o element_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o christ_n in_o he_o sin_n be_v sin_n but_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n though_o it_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n justification_n destroy_v not_o nor_o remove_v as_o antinomian_n ignorant_o dream_v sin_n in_o its_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o its_o guilt_n or_o actual_a condemnation_n yet_o in_o a_o believer_n sin_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v sinless_a or_o no_o sin_n in_o regard_n that_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v lustre_v and_o grace_v with_o pardon_n and_o so_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin-condemning_a and_o curse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 173._o luther_n libenter_fw-la in_fw-la credente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vellet_fw-la totus_fw-la esse_fw-la purus_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la 57_o frustrà _fw-la exspecâamus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la justi_fw-la simus_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 404·_n luther_n david_n fatetur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 96._o luther_n haec_fw-la propria_fw-la scientia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la âse_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la haerere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectè_fw-la liberari_fw-la &_o mundari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la vermis_n &_o ignem_fw-la extremum_fw-la 173._o luther_n glad_o will_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v whole_o pure_a but_o the_o flesh_n conjoin_v therewith_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o 57_o in_o vain_a look_n we_o for_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o just_a and_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 404·_fw-la luther_n david_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o perfect_o or_o in_o whole_a for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 96._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o death_n and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v free_v and_o purge_v perfect_o therefrom_o but_o by_o death_n the_o worm_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n contrary_n 9_o conclusion_n luther_n be_v far_o from_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o complete_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o any_o way_n of_o justification_n to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v â5_n luther_n ipse_fw-la moses_n &_o qui_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificati_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justijustitia_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la credere_fw-la prâmittenti_fw-la deo_fw-la 397._o luther_n peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la âaeculis_fw-la fuit_fw-la eadem_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la heri_fw-la &_o hodie_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o saecula_fw-la illi_fw-la igitur_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la christi_fw-la venturi_fw-la nos_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibiti_fw-la passi_fw-la glorificati_fw-la salvamur_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la 413._o holacaâsâa_o in_o lege_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la &_o justis_fw-la exhibita_fw-la eo_fw-la sine_fw-la offârebantur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la justificarentur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la testarerentur_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la sic_fw-la bos_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la operaria_fw-la vox_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la seu_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la manualis_fw-la quâ_fw-la manus_fw-la effundit_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la realibus_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la christum_fw-la illi_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la futurum_fw-la nos_fw-la scimus_fw-la eum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la &_o abiisse_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la ut_fw-la pararet_fw-la nobis_fw-la mansiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n 35._o vidit_fw-la abraham_n diem_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n 8._o sed_fw-la vidit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la tantum_fw-la 523._o idem_fw-la christus_fw-la eademque_fw-la fides_fw-la ab_fw-la habel_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la varia_fw-la âaecula_fw-la regnavit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la â5_n luther_n moses_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o law_n but_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_v 397._o there_o be_v the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o
come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v suffer_v glorify_v luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o p._n 529._o non_fw-la facta_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la patrum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n 413._o luther_n burn_a offering_n be_v not_o for_o justification_n but_o a_o sacrifice_a ox_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o work_a voice_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o handy_a or_o manual_a gratitude_n by_o which_o the_o hand_n pour_v out_o thankfulness_n by_o real_a word_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v dwell_v place_n for_o we_o 35._o luther_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o 523._o luther_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n from_o abâl_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o divers_a age_n of_o the_o world_n antinomian_o as_o den_n crisp_n saltmarsh_n del_n deny_v any_o heart-reformation_n true_a conversion_n to_o god_n actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o papist_n and_o sââinians_n to_o differ_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o our_o gospel-promise_n and_o free_a covenant_n as_o if_o their_o law_n tutory_a gal._n 4._o have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o chap._n xii_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o sense_n true_a and_o false_a 10_o conclusion_n antinomian_o have_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 4.164_o luther_n vnusquisque_fw-la christianus_n sciat_fw-la sâ_n per_n christum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la dominum_fw-la legis_fw-la antinomian_o peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la contra_fw-la scâat_fw-la quoque_fw-la hanc_fw-la servitutem_fw-la externam_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la impositam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la serviat_fw-la pâoprio_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o luther_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidâm_fw-la omne_fw-la serva_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la stet_fw-la servitus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la et_fw-la libertas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la â31_n libertas_n evangelii_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la res_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la &_o debitâ_n nominum_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientias_fw-la liberat_fw-la a_o vinculis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la 3.394_o luther_n christianus_n in_o conscientia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la in_fw-la externis_fw-la moribus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la asinus_fw-la 473._o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la liberi_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la operum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr stultâ_fw-la praesumptione_n justitiae_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la quesitae_fw-la 4.164_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o law_n antinomian_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o external_a servitude_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o by_o love_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n those_o who_o otherwise_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n as_o antinomian_o who_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o enjoy_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolator_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v in_o popery_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o servitude_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o servitude_n may_v stand_v together_o â31_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o thing_n body_n nor_o duty_n of_o man_n but_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o spiritual_a band_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n 3.394_o thâ_n christian_n in_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o physician_n but_o without_o in_o external_a conversation_n a_o ass_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o brethren_n luther_n mean_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o he_o expon_v himself_o tom._n 1_o 472.528_o and_o clear_o to._n 1._o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la licita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la externis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tom._n 2.154_o 155_o 156_o 158._o 473._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o work_n but_o from_o opinion_n of_o work_n that_o be_v from_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o righteousness_n to_o come_v by_o work_n now_o by_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n luther_n mean_v conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conscience_n on_o good_a work_n meaning_n as_o our_o righteousness_n hence_o so_o often_o say_v luther_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o 2._o he_o place_v our_o christian_a liberty_n not_o only_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n tom._n 4_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n tom._n 4._o fol._n 145._o but_o also_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a 150._o luther_n that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v as_o speak_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a faith_n no_o fury_n nor_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n of_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a which_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o great_a sea_n 150._o libertas_n illa_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la peperit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la cito_fw-la creditur_fw-la quam_fw-la nominatur_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la ac_fw-la firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la posset_n nullus_fw-la furor_fw-la aut_fw-la terror_fw-la mundi_fw-la legis_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortis_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tam_fw-la maguâ_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d seu_fw-la scintilla_fw-la a_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ab_fw-la ea_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la then_o luther_n evident_o think_v our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o from_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o terror_n accusation_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n 4.149_o luther_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la libertas_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la peccato_fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n dictu_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magnitu_fw-la dinem_fw-la huius_fw-la libertatis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o fructum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la certamine_fw-la in_o ago_o conscientiae_fw-la applicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la 421._o luther_n in_o carne_fw-la nulla_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la debemus_fw-la enim_fw-la subjecti_fw-la esse_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o in_o summâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la servi_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la liberrimi_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulli_fw-la credimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la confidimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la timemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnat_fw-la inter_fw-la medias_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o laetitia_fw-la inter_fw-la media_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la 4.149_o these_o word_n liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n law_n sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o say_v but_o to_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o apply_v it_o practical_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o he_o express_o clear_o this_o liberty_n 421._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o sin_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o parent_n magistrate_n and_o final_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v none_o trust_v in_o none_o fear_v none_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o flesh_n luther_n can_v mean_v as_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n with_o libertine_n do_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ass_n luther_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o renew_a man_n in_o whole_a sin_v not_o with_o will_n affection_n reason_n conscience_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o luther_n give_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o for_o say_v
sense_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n never_o tell_v we_o good_a news_n of_o ourselves_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o of_o christ_n except_o it_o speak_v truth_n as_o the_o devil_n speak_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o render_v we_o secure_v sluggish_a haughty_a proud_a vain_a but_o antinomian_o say_v all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o believer_n be_v sin_n only_o in_o our_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o unrenewed_a part_n not_o to_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o faith_n now_o so_o antinomian_o follow_v sense_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o devil_n say_v that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o believe_v sense_n that_o be_v the_o indictment_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n can_v say_v true_o as_o the_o flesh_n also_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o actual_o condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n and_o argue_v the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v a_o believer_n despair_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o say_v adultery_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v adultery_n in_o justify_v david_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o inference_n and_o logic_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o david_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 3._o antinomian_o know_v no_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o indictment_n of_o the_o lie_a flesh_n which_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o say_v false_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o no_o whorish_a mother_n will_v call_v she_o own_o child_n a_o bastard_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o flesh_n especial_o in_o the_o fleshly_a antinomian_n plead_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o sense_n be_v take_v in_o another_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o strong_a in_o christ_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v speak_v of_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o anoyntment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o joh._n 6.45_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o here_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o what_o this_o sense_n indyte_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o indyte_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v luther_n never_o will_v we_o to_o close_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o that_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o we_o 12_o conclusion_n luther_n speak_v pathetick_o of_o the_o slavery_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o freewill_n by_o nature_n familist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o favour_v antinomian_o and_o familist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o all_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v we_o immediate_o 9_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n 9_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la imo_fw-la vellet_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la luther_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o freewill_n as_o of_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o god_n depress_v the_o creature_n to_o heighten_v god_n tom._n 3.103_o deus_fw-la labour_v nostro_fw-la utitur_fw-la sâu_fw-la laruâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la sub_fw-la quâ_fw-la benedicit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la largitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la god_n use_v our_o labour_n as_o a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n under_o which_o there_o be_v place_n for_o faith_n luther_n mean_v of_o imperated_a act_n of_o the_o will_n flow_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o be_v awe_v of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n go_v before_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n desire_v the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n if_o we_o suppose_v reason_n to_o be_v in_o no_o shadow_n we_o can_v think_v it_o natural_o and_o simple_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v be_v just_a nothing_o or_o that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v wish_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o pure_a nothing_o or_o the_o stream_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o 11._o luther_n the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o itself_o be_v altogether_o free_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o friend_n the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o gospel_n 27._o freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o subjective_a power_n can_v be_v carry_v to_o good_a by_o a_o active_a power_n ever_o to_o ill_a nor_o can_v the_o will_n active_a but_o only_o its_o subjective_n power_n stand_v even_o before_o the_o fall_n or_o promove_v into_o good_a 1.306_o luther_n freewill_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o every_o act_n that_o be_v call_v willing_a because_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v pull_v draw_v move_v which_o draw_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o member_n and_o strength_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v the_o will_n activity_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o the_o saw_n cut_v the_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o see_v mere_o passive_a from_o the_o sawer_n nor_o do_v it_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o draw_v by_o way_n of_o co-operation_n but_o only_o be_v draw_v it_o work_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o draw_v then_o draw_v which_o saw_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o see_v with_o the_o sawer_n when_o yet_o it_o mere_o suffer_v 11._o luther_n voluntas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la mallet_n si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la nullam_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o se_fw-la omninò_fw-la liberam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la conciliet_fw-la legem_fw-la evangelio_fw-la voluntati_fw-la 27._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la subjectiuâ_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la vero_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la semper_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la potuit_fw-la stare_n activa_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la potentia_fw-la nedum_fw-la in_o âonum_fw-la proficere_fw-la 1.306_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la merè_fw-la passivum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la velle_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la rapitur_fw-la trahitur_fw-la movetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tractus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la seu_fw-la animae_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la activitas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractus_fw-la serrae_fw-la secantis_fw-la lignum_fw-la '_o est_fw-la serrae_fw-la merè_fw-la passivus_fw-la a_o sectore_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la tractum_fw-la suum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la tracta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o lignum_fw-la operatur_fw-la impulsa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la serratio_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la cum_fw-la serratore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la merè_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n make_v we_o not_o block_n and_o stone_n in_o believe_v pray_v or_o other_o supernatural_a work_n as_o if_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a upon_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o garden_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o principle_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n and_o we_o trunk_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o slothful_a servant_n in_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n luther_n say_v the_o contrary_a to._n 2._o in_o gen._n c._n 24._o f._n 232._o antinomoi_fw-fr docent_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la sublata_fw-la nec_fw-la arguenda_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la terrendos_fw-la lege_fw-la antinomian_o say_v simple_o
all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o be_v man_n renew_v to_o be_v terryfy_v by_o the_o law_n for_o luther_n 1_o speak_v comparative_o and_o deny_v not_o all_o subordinate_a activity_n to_o renew_a freewill_n after_o conversion_n 1.46_o in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o act_v upon_o then_o do_v act_n 1.46_o in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi potius_fw-la aguntur_fw-la quam_fw-la agunt_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la then_o luther_n mean_v that_o they_o act_n but_o grace_n rather_o act_n upon_o they_o for_o to._n 3._o in_o gen._n in_o cap._n 28._o foe_n 82._o luther_n say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n in_o we_o one_o impute_a by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v perfect_a another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holy_a by_o our_o work_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unperfect_a the_o other_o holiness_n be_v of_o work_n 82._o it_o be_v charity_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o not_o only_a god_n speak_v to_o i_o but_o i_o study_v to_o follow_v god_n speak_v 174._o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n often_o i_o desire_v that_o happiness_n to_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o dream_v of_o a_o eremite_n that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o feed_v on_o root_n and_o cold_a water_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o passive_a not_o a_o active_a holiness_n if_o every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n by_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n suppress_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o altera_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la operum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la 82._o ibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la studeo_fw-la ego_fw-la sequi_fw-la loquentem_fw-la deum_fw-la 174._o ego_fw-la monachus_n saepe_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la optabam_fw-la eam_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la ut_fw-la possim_fw-la videre_fw-la conversationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sancti_fw-la bominis_fw-la interim_n somniabam_fw-la talem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la agens_fw-la abstineret_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la &_o victitaret_fw-la tantum_fw-la radiculis_fw-la herborum_fw-la &_o aquâ_fw-la frigidâ_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la si_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o vocatione_n suâ_fw-la carni_fw-la non_fw-la obsequatur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritu_fw-la reprimat_fw-la desideria_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o where_o ever_o luther_n speak_v of_o inherent_a holiness_n he_o call_v it_o imperfect_a and_o active_a then_o renew_v freewill_n must_v be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o 2_o the_o subjective_a power_n of_o do_v good_a that_o luther_n call_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o passive_a for_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o say_v luther_n voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la impulsa_fw-la quam_fw-la impellens_fw-la the_o will_v rather_o be_v draw_v freewill_n than_o it_o do_v draw_v and_o act_n but_o incline_v more_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o it_o be_v passive_a because_o free_a will_n in_o pure_a natural_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o regeneration_n be_v a_o subject_n receive_v a_o holy_a sanctify_a rectitude_n of_o will_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n that_o rectitude_n be_v that_o concreated_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o we_o call_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n do_v not_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o free_a will_n simple_o but_o by_o freewill_n gift_v with_o that_o natural_a accident_n of_o concreated_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n add_v to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o connaturall_a gift_n to_o make_v the_o will_v complete_a in_o its_o operation_n now_o the_o will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a in_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a active_a power_n to_o will_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o will_n be_v patient_a and_o must_v be_v elevate_v in_o its_o natural_a activity_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a infuse_a heart_n ezeki_n 36.26_o zech._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o because_o freewill_n act_v according_a to_o christ_n in_o believe_v hope_v love_a out_o of_o faith_n all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o new_a supernatural_a habit_n therefore_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o renew_a man_n a_o patient_a and_o his_o supernatural_a work_n like_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o see_v which_o yet_o have_v its_o own_o activity_n of_o cut_v the_o tree_n and_o have_v tooth_n by_o art_n for_o that_o effect_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o patient_a in_o saw_v the_o tree_n because_o it_o be_v move_v in_o its_o motion_n by_o he_o that_o draw_v the_o saw_n 3_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o active_a determination_n of_o actual_a assist_a grace_n the_o will_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o subjective_n and_o passive_a lie_v under_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o clay_n when_o god_n infuse_v a_o spirit_n in_o it_o to_o move_v the_o predeterminate_a wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o blow_v right_a on_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o these_o though_o be_v act_v by_o habitual_a grace_n and_o by_o actual_a assist_a grace_n be_v draw_v cant._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o psal._n 119.32_o compare_v with_o ezeki_n 36.26_o 27._o we_o do_v and_o have_v our_o own_o subordinate_a active_a influence_n in_o all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v towards_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a yet_o luther_n say_v we_o be_v patient_n â06_n luther_n heraeseos_fw-la venenum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tribuit_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la virtutem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sive_fw-la habitualem_fw-la sive_fw-la actualem_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la quale_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la zech._n 1_o convertimini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o ego_fw-la convertar_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la 3.200_o homo_fw-la merè_fw-la passiuè_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la facit_fw-la quidquam_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a totus_fw-la 3.457_o luther_n deus_n in_o materia_fw-la privativa_fw-la non_fw-la positiva_fw-la operatur_fw-la â06_n it_o be_v a_o poison_n of_o heresy_n that_o give_v to_o freewill_n power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o to_o receive_v grace_n as_o they_o say_v from_o zech._n 1._o turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o 3.200_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v act_v or_o do_v upon_o 3.457_o god_n work_v on_o a_o privative_a not_o a_o positive_a matter_n 4._o luther_n hold_v man_n to_o be_v mere_a patient_n because_o grace_v and_o grace_n only_o begin_v all_o supernatural_a work_n 2.215_o luther_n how_o shall_v freewill_n remain_v and_o our_o do_v what_o we_o can_v when_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o we_o work_v not_o but_o god_n work_v we_o be_v the_o work_n not_o the_o worker_n so_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o proud_a man_n utter_o perish_v 3.218_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o not_o think_v not_o wise_o understanding_n not_o willing_a but_o whoever_o be_v gift_v with_o faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o incomprehensible_a &_o hide_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o all_o work_n of_o we_o 2.215_o vbi_fw-la manebit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ubi_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la fieri_fw-la nos_fw-la doceamur_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la operemur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la operetur_fw-la facturae_fw-la non_fw-la factores_fw-la simus_fw-la funditus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rvit_fw-la omnis_fw-la theologia_n superborum_fw-la 3.218_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitantibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la &_o occulto_fw-la opere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la praevenitur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fide_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditum_fw-la citra_fw-la omnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la aliam_fw-la operam_fw-la 4._o luther_n be_v much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v enough_o in_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v god_n 46.138_o we_o be_v not_o good_a by_o work_v but_o by_o suffer_v when_o we_o suffer_v the_o act_n of_o god_n on_o we_o and_o be_v quiet_a 140._o whatever_o shall_v give_v thy_o âelfe_n to_o thou_o and_o permit_v thou_o hold_v that_o in_o suspicion_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o find_v thy_o own_o will_n in_o fast_v as_o esa._n 58._o whatever_o shall_v take_v thyself_o from_o thyself_o follow_v that_o 46.138_o luther_n non_fw-la operando_fw-la sed_fw-la patiendo_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la patimuâ_n divinas_fw-la actiones_fw-la quieti_fw-la ipsis_fw-la 140._o quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la dederit_fw-la &_o permiserit_fw-la tene_fw-la suspectum_fw-la quia_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esa._n 58._o quicquid_fw-la
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n admit_v of_o no_o retardment_n pollution_n or_o sin_n from_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o pure_a work_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v all_o our_o supernatural_a personal_a duty_n no_o less_o perfect_a and_o sinless_a than_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o act_n of_o christ._n 2._o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v when_o either_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n faith_n feeling_n and_o pure_a spirituality_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o pillow_n of_o security_n 3._o so_o all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o act_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a we_o the_o saint_n not_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v and_o act_n supernatural_a which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o active_a influence_n in_o all_o these_o than_o stone_n &_o block_n have_v for_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v we_o mere_a passive_a and_o dead_a in_o all_o these_o than_o must_v a_o pray_v christian_n be_v god_n or_o his_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o this_o and_o a_o christian_a believe_v praise_v be_v the_o like_a chap._n xxiii_o pray_v a_o law-bondage_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n no_o oblige_a rule_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o saltmarsh_n 22._o while_o christian_n be_v in_o bondage_n bondage_n and_o not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n as_o child_n be_v to_o a_o father_n in_o nonage_n und_fw-ge pupillage_n sparkle_n p._n 232._o a._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v bondage_n for_o a_o state_n of_o frailty_n &_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pray_v argue_v some_o bondage_n &_o want_v of_o full_a and_o complete_a redemption_n that_o we_o as_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n long_o after_o but_o saltmarsh_n mean_v of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o he_o make_v paul_n thrice_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n &_o christ_n thrice_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup_n not_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spâirit_n but_o in_o weakness_n or_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n which_o must_v make_v pray_v in_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o act_n pray_v out_o of_o legal_a and_o fleshly_a unbelief_n and_o make_v christ_n under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v remove_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o place_n more_o against_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o legal_a bondage_n then_o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 23._o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o a_o christian_a creature_n why_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o duty_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n sparkle_n page_n 243_o 245._o ans._n then_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n oblige_v not_o a_o believer_n to_o pray_v believe_v give_v alm_n or_o not_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o king_n but_o when_o the_o h._n ghost_n breathe_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n then_o if_o a_o believer_n whore_n swear_v kill_v rob_fw-mi blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n not_o against_o any_o command_n in_o law_n or_o gospel_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o concurre_v not_o with_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n even_o with_o save_v grace_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o in_o not_o pray_v not_o believe_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v not_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v whore_n rob_v blaspheme_v misbeleeve_v etc._n etc._n if_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o with_o his_o flow_n and_o outâshinings_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o blame_v himself_o he_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n commandment_n or_o obligation_n libertine_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n 448._o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o punish_v for_o sin_n god_n sin_n in_o they_o oh_o blasphemy_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a commandment_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o oblige_a rule_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o ink_n and_o a_o paper_n divide_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o as_o it_o express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o will_n oblige_v christian_n with_o a_o obligation_n different_a from_o any_o obligation_n that_o the_o lâw_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n lay_v on_o we_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o a_o sectary_n be_v justify_v rob_v and_o kill_v the_o innocent_a he_o fail_v nothing_o against_o this_o write_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v and_o a_o saint_n can_v sin_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n excite_v he_o not_o to_o abstain_v he_o sin_n against_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o new_a creation_n as_o act_v which_o can_v be_v a_o regula_n or_o rule_n but_o a_o regulatum_fw-la a_o thing_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o we_o not_o the_o spirit_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v then_o lawful_a that_o every_o unwarrant_v spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v and_o believe_v 3._o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v either_o a_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n our_o warrant_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n less_o revelation_n if_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n command_v becold_n &_o knippeâdââing_n to_o âoe_v aâts_n of_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n âs_v they_o do_v they_o ãâã_d in_o not_o obey_v these_o impulsion_n which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n iâ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o obey_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o also_o lawful_o if_o this_o heart-law_n be_v a_o oblige_a law_n because_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o mere_a commandemement_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o last_o oblige_v law_n at_o least_o to_o a_o christian._n and_o then_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o conjoin_v his_o sweet_a breathe_n to_o procure_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n harlotry_n perjury_n but_o the_o christian_a fall_n in_o these_o sin_n he_o sin_n not_o because_o no_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o do_v what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v do_v against_o a_o oblige_a rule_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o inspiration_n nor_o actual_a move_n or_o stir_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v contravene_v for_o if_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_n it_o must_v oblige_v as_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o then_o when_o it_o stir_v or_o work_v not_o it_o
the_o same_o way_n at_o preach_v call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o these_o that_o be_v lose_v break_v their_o neck_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o and_o these_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.2.8_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o internal_a word_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o only_a word_n of_o swinckefeld_n and_o familist_n prove_v but_o at_o the_o external_a word_n preach_v for_o they_o never_o know_v the_o internal_a word_n 2._o when_o say_v he_o protestant_n set_v up_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n hear_v search_v the_o scripture_n read_v pray_v seal_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o and_o indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o write_v and_o preach_v scripture_n sacrament_n pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n h._n nicholas_n speak_v evange_o or_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 34._o but_o the_o while_n now_o that_o the_o figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n flourish_v in_o their_o vigour_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n h._n nicholas_n mean_v hear_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o he_o call_v figurative_a service_n and_o ceremony_n and_o saltmarsh_n say_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o form_n to_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n than_o he_o give_v we_o his_o good_a leave_n except_o we_o will_v be_v fine_a idolater_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o form_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o figure_n and_o letter_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o fix_v to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o if_o any_o spirit_n any_o apostle_n paul_n any_o h._n n._n or_o saltmarsh_n will_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o spirit_n with_o another_o gospel_n we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v isaiah_n 8.20_o gal._n 1.8_o 2_o joh._n 10._o 3._o we_o confess_v if_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o these_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v isaiah_n 66.1_o 2._o isaiah_n 57.15_o be_v a_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o legal_a service_n than_o do_v god_n command_v and_o reward_v idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o then_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n which_o these_o man_n call_v idolatry_n but_o mourning_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n at_o the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v no_o legal_a idolatry_n but_o a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v act_v 2.37.38_o act_n 9.5_o 6._o act_n 16.29_o 30._o luke_n 7.37_o 38._o they_o adore_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n that_o convey_v himself_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v 3._o it_o be_v abominable_o false_a that_o god_n convey_v himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o papist_n say_v he_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o image_n for_o image_n or_o portrait_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n when_o as_o ordinance_n be_v lawful_a conveyance_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o rev._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v never_o say_v of_o image_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 4_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v these_o form_n and_o figure_n figure_n as_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o god_n inform_v the_o calf_n if_o any_o idolize_v the_o preach_v or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v saltmarsh_n ever_o aim_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la if_o hear_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o carnal_a moralist_n dream_v that_o form_n and_o church-service_n will_v save_v he_o but_o protestant_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n 5._o ordinance_n be_v not_o mere_a figure_n and_o sign_n but_o holy_a divine_a powerful_a sign_n like_o a_o hammer_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n and_o the_o life_n majesty_n divinity_n power_n heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n do_v belie_v familist_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v but_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n for_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v so_o but_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o include_v the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n 6_o these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o annunciate_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o bondage_n only_o 7._o nor_o be_v ordinance_n earthly_a thing_n but_o lively_o spiritual_a heavenly_a treasure_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 8._o who_o ever_o expon_v scripture_n as_o saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n do_v for_o he_o call_v the_o see_v grope_v and_o feel_n of_o the_o hole_n in_o christ_n side_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v word_n and_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o some_o never_o enjoy_v ordinance_n of_o word_n scripture_n and_o seal_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o âhriât_n say_v that_o âome_v never_o see_v never_o grope_v the_o hole_n in_o his_o ãâã_d and_o side_n âs_a thomas_n do_v &_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v more_o blessed_a theâ_n thomas_n but_o let_v saltmarsh_n show_v who_o be_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o yet_o their_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 10.14_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a thereby_o christ_n preach_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o but_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o christ_n onây_v so_o low_a &_o despicable_a as_o a_o saviour_n shame_v crucify_a curse_a reject_v shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v âf_a word_n or_o the_o foolishness_n of_o figure_n and_o sign_n that_o occasion_v man_n stumble_v at_o christ_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v convey_v their_o happiness_n they_o promise_v to_o man_n by_o character_n letter_n and_o figure_n namely_o by_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n seneca_n socrates_n and_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o by_o word_n and_o grave_a sentence_n will_v make_v their_o disciple_n and_o their_o sectary_n happy_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snaâe_n because_o he_o convey_v himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o faith_n salvation_n and_o grace_n by_o word_n but_o by_o word_n of_o so_o despicable_a and_o base_a a_o redeemer_n as_o maâies_n son_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 10._o we_o cast_v no_o reproach_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v as_o much_o for_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o but_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n &_o revelation_n such_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n know_v not_o 2._o
revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o woâd_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v must_v confess_v sin_n because_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v but_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o exponeth_n scripture_n to_o they_o without_o argue_v discourse_v reason_v or_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v be_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n than_o âo_o go_v back_o again_o to_o legal_a bondage_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o 11._o the_o weak_a be_v much_o delude_v by_o sâltmarsh_n and_o his_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o thâ_n word_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n from_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n 33._o the_o pure_a rational_a and_o glorious_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n 274._o rev._n 2.17_o the_o unction_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o there_o be_v assurance_n 1._o by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o in_o job_n and_o cornelius_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ._n 2._o by_o grace_n gift_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n selfe-deniall_n faith_n repentance_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n promise_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o duty_n this_o assurance_n be_v of_o no_o high_a and_o clear_a and_o more_o glorius_fw-la certainty_n then_o god_n through_o these_o do_v afford_v and_o that_o be_v dark_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 204_o paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o scripture_n then_o any_o of_o this_o way_n i_o read_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o a_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suitable_a walk_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n and_o refresh_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o suitableness_n betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n man_n may_v pray_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o that_o opportunity_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o it_o but_o only_o their_o joy_n be_v distil_v from_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n which_o carry_v they_o above_o it_o while_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o these_o poor_a soul_n they_o only_o be_v joyful_a when_o they_o see_v they_o act_v suitable_a to_o a_o rule_n and_o they_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o that_o suitablenesse_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o their_o suitablenesse_n flag_n their_o joy_n be_v destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o every_o sin_n enough_o to_o produce_v sorrow_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n ânâoying_v faith_n with_o peace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o beget_v peace_n god_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o immediate_a assurance_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o suâne_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v day_n without_o a_o syllogism_n and_o discourse_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o mother_n teach_v the_o lamb_n without_o any_o argumentative_a light_n to_o follow_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o other_o and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o soul_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n with_o immediate_a light_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o person_n believe_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o reflect_v assurance_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n many_o believe_v and_o say_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n forget_v they_o and_o shuttâth_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n want_v assurance_n psalm_n 22.1_o 2_o psalm_n 31.22_o jonah_n 2.4_o isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o cant._n 5.4_o 6.7_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o these_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o argument_n the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o have_v a_o hope_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o the_o major_a and_o assumption_n may_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o âunction_n do_v teach_v we_o or_o bear_v witness_n they_o only_o say_v they_o bear_v witness_n and_o teach_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n then_o far_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n anoint_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n because_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3_o there_o be_v assurance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o that_o man_n have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o salâmarsh_n his_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n intimate_v or_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n have_v assurance_n or_o salvation_n by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n be_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o jesuit_n but_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n be_v void_a of_o all_o gospell-revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o act._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.34_o 35_o 4_o far_a less_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o mâer_a letter_n of_o scripture_n saltmarsh_n father_n many_o untruth_n on_o protestant_n to_o make_v his_o own_o way_n of_o all_o spirit_n take_v better_a with_o the_o people_n 5_o i_o ââove_v else_o where_o that_o the_o way_n of_o assurance_n by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n âs_v rational_a and_o argumentative_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v ãâã_d from_o the_o old_a nor_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o âationâll_a and_o argumentative_a discourse_n of_o the_o ãâã_d contrary_a one_o âo_o another_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o iâ_n every_o ãâã_d of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argue_v spirit_n and_o infer_v on_o conclusion_n from_o a_o antecedent_n and_o from_o a_o other_o conclusion_n 6_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v man_n to_o build_v assurance_n on_o mere_a outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7_o nor_o can_v the_o assurance_n by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o glorious_a then_o god_n do_v afford_v light_n more_o than_o certainty_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v 8_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o saltmarsh_n so_o undervalu_v all_o assurance_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o assuâe_v we_o dark_o &_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o all_o spirit_n must_v yield_v a_o high_a evidence_n ãâã_d dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o familist_n will_n but_o have_v the_o day_n light_n of_o moââing_v or_o noon_n day_n glory_n shinâ_n on_o we_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v dark_a and_o in_o a_o
wonder_n then_o this_o author_n cry_v down_o outward_a form_n and_o cry_v up_o inward_a spiritual_a unity_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v ãâã_d that_o believe_v contradictory_n article_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o believe_v with_o familist_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o as_o true_a man_n for_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v as_o true_a man_n for_o sinner_n that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o justify_v aught_o to_o confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v contradiction_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n touch_v christ_n his_o birth_n die_v crucify_a burial_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o he_o mean_v familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 185_o 186_o 187_o 190_o 191_o 192_o 198_o 199_o etc._n etc._n then_o such_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o letter_n intend_v can_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n except_o also_o we_o hold_v every_o man_n conscience_n within_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v love_n as_o the_o familist_n say_v and_o that_o all_o faith_n or_o religion_n without_o be_v indifferent_a as_o familist_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o k._n james_n an._n 1604_o profess_v they_o will_v take_v or_o leave_v familisme_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n think_v fit_v it_o may_v be_v for_o state_n interest_n âheir_o practise_v now_o be_v a_o little_a eccentrick_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o prayer_n or_o answer_n for_o presbyterian_o pray_v for_o the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n faith_n worship_n government_n and_o for_o all_o the_o end_n in_o the_o covenant_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n of_o famiâiâme_n antinomianisme_n scepticism_n abominable_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o independent_o and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n will_v pray_v and_o endeavour_v the_o same_o for_o william_n del_fw-it and_o john_n saltmarsh_n have_v preach_v and_o print_v to_o the_o world_n the_o gross_a point_n of_o familisme_n and_o they_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n to_o the_o general_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commander_n when_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o man_n not_o half_a so_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o godly_a in_o both_o kingdom_n mourn_v for_o it_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o godly_a presbyterian_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v their_o principle_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o jot_n if_o the_o presbyterian_a pray_v as_o they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v avert_v that_o athesticall_a plague_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o extirpate_v familisme_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o independent_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o that_o familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o promote_v to_o high_a place_n can_v the_o spirit_n bestow_v the_o same_o access_n and_o presence_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o have_v contradictory_n prayer_n the_o same_o answer_n from_o god_n will_v god_n hear_v and_o satisfy_v both_o but_o i_o observe_v here_o that_o saltmarsh_n and_o familiars_n father_n all_o their_o new_a light_n on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o scepticism_n and_o contradicent_fw-la truth_n for_o saltmarsh_n say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n all_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o that_o system_a or_o form_v of_o doctrine_n &c._n &c._n establish_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o sentence_v as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n why_o because_o god_n himself_o speak_v familisme_n arianism_n socinianism_n and_o all_o heresy_n in_o these_o that_o now_o go_v for_o independent_o and_o god_n speak_v the_o juât_o contrary_a in_o presbyterian_o and_o if_o man_n judge_v either_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o both_o then_o god_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v not_o many_o independent_o now_o turn_v familist_n and_o so_o beyond_o any_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n pray_v read_v sacrament_n scripture_n and_o live_v upon_o only_a all_o spirit_n pure_a glorious_a revelation_n 4._o we_o know_v no_o name_n of_o difference_n true_a we_o do_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n who_o have_v leave_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o presbyterian_o now_o by_o their_o name_n be_v they_o not_o now_o the_o most_o persecute_a man_n in_o england_n can_v god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o blood_n in_o independent_o because_o independent_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o real_a unity_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a because_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_n for_o peace_n sake_n study_n and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v answ._n no_o union_n to_o this_o author_n be_v real_a and_o most_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o inward_a union_n external_a union_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o real_a union_n why_o this_o union_n in_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bow_v our_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v at_o troas_n act._n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o eat_v you_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o external_a visible_o act_v and_o perform_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o both_o command_v and_o real_a it_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o external_a worship_n command_v true_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n manner_n way_n time_n place_n but_o we_o disclaim_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o physical_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o never_o tie_v any_o but_o to_o the_o general_a natural_a simple_a conveniency_n of_o time_n place_n person_n but_o the_o author_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n then_o to_o exclude_v this_o uniformity_n for_o i_o find_v mr._n del_n and_o saltmarsh_n profess_v familist_n speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o author_n most_o gross_a familisme_n for_o mr._n del_n preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o against_o outward_a reformation_n and_o outward_a form_n all_o his_o argument_n conclude_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o preach_v word_n by_o man_n paul_n or_o apollo_n because_o gospel-reformation_n be_v a_o work_n not_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n and_o as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o redeem_v or_o create_v the_o world_n now_o preacher_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o redeem_v or_o create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o author_n say_v inward_a unity_n be_v the_o real_a unity_n observe_v he_o call_v it_o the_o unity_n the_o real_a unity_n then_o that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o be_v no_o unity_n not_o any_o real_a unity_n and_o that_o we_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o christian_a practice_n before_o man_n as_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o be_v command_v phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o all_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n coveteousnesse_n as_o eph._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o all_o walk_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v rom._n 13.12_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o the_o unity_n nor_o real_a
have_v nothing_o but_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v âhe_v covenant_n and_o the_o deep_a familist_n say_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dangerous_a to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o h._n n._n epistle_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n so_o teach_v now_o counsel_n as_o sermon_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o form_n to_o these_o man_n anoint_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o alone_a holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o no_o work_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a âen_n or_o such_o as_o h._n nicholas_n speak_v be_v wise_a with_o worldly_a antichristian_a false_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o cit_v john_n 4.23_o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n till_o break_v of_o day_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n here_o be_v union_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o external_a uniformity_n answ._n here_o be_v all_o the_o uniformity_n we_o crave_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n preach_v in_o one_o house_n matthew_n or_o another_o apostle_n preach_v not_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o grammar_n but_o all_o the_o twelve_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o all_o administer_v receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v sit_v at_o table_n all_o do_v take_v break_v and_o eat_v all_z do_v drink_v after_o the_o element_n be_v bless_v this_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v we_o seek_v and_o a_o union_n in_o the_o external_a act_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o presbyterian_o familist_n antinomian_o arrian_n neither_o doctrine_n nor_o pray_v nor_o believe_v of_o these_o same_o fundamental_o be_v one_o as_o the_o letter_n will_v say_v for_o if_o all_o have_v love_n and_o all_o give_v faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n lead_v without_o scripture_n this_o unity_n suffice_v not_o though_o familist_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a yet_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a &_o tho_o antinomian_o believe_v a_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v need_v not_o confess_v nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n yet_o we_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n here_o be_v neither_o unity_n say_v we_o nor_o uniformity_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n hope_v &_o love_n say_v familist_n but_o no_o uniformity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o what_o you_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v what_o conscience_n or_o a_o enthysiasticall_a spirit_n speak_v to_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n by_o the_o way_n of_o these_o man_n the_o uniformity_n that_o familist_n cry_v down_o be_v the_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o various_a work_n to_o one_o form_n and_o way_n of_o work_v for_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v order_n enlarge_v and_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n say_v del._n but_o we_o judge_v familist_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o how_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n whither_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o they_o or_o concur_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v we_o say_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n at_o freedom_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n at_o will_n which_o often_o be_v conceit_n not_o conscience_n the_o word_n regulate_v we_o sufficient_o that_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n charity_n prudency_n order_n decency_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o external_o we_o hear_v saltmarsh_n and_o m._n beacon_n say_v we_o must_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n so_o h._n nicholas_n say_v pattern_n of_o the_o pres_fw-fr temp._n the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o save_v any_o one_o without_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o love_n nor_o yet_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o that_o good_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o service_n of_o love_n i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o becold_o sin_v in_o take_v fifteen_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v as_o del_n and_o familist_n tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o enlarge_v &_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n hear_v be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o if_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o counsel_n in_o their_o matter_n be_v man_n devise_n and_o not_o god_n word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o go_v along_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o uniformity_n every_o christian_a will_v do_v for_o peace_n sake_n rule_n as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v but_o shall_v the_o christian_a do_v nothing_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o command_a law_n of_o god_n in_o uniformity_n or_o in_o unity_n or_o oneness_n in_o external_a worship_n in_o external_a worship_n than_o we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o conscience_n have_v any_o act_n therein_o it_o be_v conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n so_o in_o all_o external_o if_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v a_o good_a loose_a world_n there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o war_n in_o marry_v in_o whore_v in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n their_o power_n liberty_n good_n possession_n we_o have_v no_o law_n in_o these_o but_o peace_n &_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o do_v then_o if_o we_o keep_v familistical_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v and_o the_o godding_n of_o man_n with_o god_n a_o permit_v conscience_n no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n say_v they_o be_v conscience_n lead_v with_o peace_n that_o be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o external_o in_o curse_v or_o no_o curse_v murder_a or_o no_o murder_v whore_v no_o whore_v lie_a blaspheme_a rail_a no_o lie_v no_o blaspheme_n no_o rail_n for_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v a_o form_n a_o letter_n and_o some_o certain_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a man_n oblige_a rule_n saltm_n sparkle_n of_o glory_n p._n 238_o 239._o for_o p._n 216_o 217._o the_o whore_n be_v adorn_v say_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n which_o be_v those_o excellencye_n of_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o scripture_n with_o which_o she_o deck_v herself_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n spouse_n of_o christ_n pag._n 243.245_o so_o the_o uniformity_n of_o have_v the_o same_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v be_v here_o covert_o condemn_v and_o the_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o love_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o read_v scripture_n partake_v of_o ordinance_n but_o all_o external_o be_v free_a in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n the_o author_n mean_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v compel_v we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o look_v not_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o any_o law_n or_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v we_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o many_o fool_n do_v if_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v against_o the_o godhead_n we_o look_v the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o religion_n here_o come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n
then_o familist_n who_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o external_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o of_o religion_n but_o opinion_n know_v believe_a hope_v fear_v love_a for_o bow_v to_o idol_n perjury_n adore_v of_o the_o devil_n vocal_a covenant_v with_o satan_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n say_v christ_n give_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v his_o religion_n before_o man_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a nor_o take_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n as_o to_o will_v any_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o house_n child_n brother_n sister_n land_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v deny_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n before_o earthly_a judge_n if_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n he_o fail_v not_o against_o religion_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o command_n for_o religion_n be_v fetter_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o if_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o any_o think_v and_o believe_v he_o may_v take_v fifteen_o wife_n and_o offer_v his_o child_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o neighbour_n good_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n he_o can_v act_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o unact_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n now_o this_o be_v great_a compulsion_n to_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n can_v compel_v the_o mind_n or_o compel_v man_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o let_v the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o all_o the_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n arm_v with_o the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n torture_n torment_n or_o kill_v they_o can_v reach_v soul_n mind_n will_n conscience_n and_o affection_n gospel_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o religion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v compel_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o external_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a mean_n to_o hinder_v wolf_n and_o grievous_a fox_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o word_n writing_n teach_v profess_v another_o gospel_n such_o as_o fleshly_a and_o abominable_a familisme_n now_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n nor_o any_o sign_n that_o the_o false_a teacher_n thus_o hinder_v to_o hurt_v the_o flock_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o magistrate_n than_o defend_v only_o and_o guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n from_o pestilent_a heresy_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o sword_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o mean_n way_n or_o cause_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o ever_o usurp_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v raven_a wolf_n that_o with_o such_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o horn_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o i_o write_v it_o god_n shall_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o the_o elect_a can_v final_o be_v seduce_v matth._n 24.24_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o carcase_n fall_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o open_a field_n and_o as_o the_o handful_n after_o the_o harvest_n man_n and_o none_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n but_o if_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o roll_a principle_n in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o over_o christian_n or_o any_o at_o least_o profess_v christ_n these_o that_o marry_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thrust_v man_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o only_a just_a owner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o that_o swear_v a_o covenant_n when_o they_o be_v low_a as_o familist_n do_v profess_v they_o may_v and_o deny_v their_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o h._n nich._n teach_v and_o divers_a anabaptist_n and_o nicodemit_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o then_o unswear_v and_o perjure_v and_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v swear_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o these_o from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o upon_o religious_a ground_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o conscience_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o these_o as_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o justify_v man_n can_v sin_v can_v steal_v murder_n swear_v whore_n blaspheme_v cousin_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o compel_v with_o the_o sword_n godly_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o make_v these_o that_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o far_o more_o in_o a_o army_n of_o saint_n partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n v_o 10_o who_o subvert_v whole_a family_n tit._n 1.11_o make_v their_o follower_n twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23.15_o 2._o if_o by_o other_o thing_n the_o author_n mean_v all_o thing_n but_o religion_n than_o parliament_n have_v no_o place_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v usurp_o to_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o root_v out_o familisme_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n arianism_n antiscripturisme_n papist_n prelate_n seeker_n arminian_n 3._o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o parliament_n sword_n he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a punishment_n vale_n at_o totum_fw-la many_o of_o the_o author_n way_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o the_o familist_n but_o the_o author_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o sword_n but_o only_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o many_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v know_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v of_o these_o that_o think_v they_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o this_o author_n and_o saltmarsh_n the_o prime_a chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n profess_v he_o know_v more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o wicklef_n calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n general_o yet_o he_o set_v the_o magistrate_n up_o for_o worldly_a society_n and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n sparkl_n glow_n p._n 138._o but_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o attain_v to_o all_o spirit_n pag._n 71_o 72_o 198_o 206_o 207._o and_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o ordinance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o need_v magistracy_n be_v to_o come_v back_o and_o remain_v in_o sodom_n pag_n 75._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v you_o come_v out_o pag._n 121.122_o the_o author_n and_o m._n saltmarsh_n must_v herein_o renounce_v h._n nicholas_n and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o thames_n can_v wash_v their_o blood_n asunder_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o h.n._n say_v spirit_n laud._n c._n 34._o s._n 8.9_o the_o family_n of_o
life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o make_v fundamental_o of_o salvation_n though_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o discovery_n and_o high_a concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n as_o mr._n beacon_n do_v in_o his_o catechism_n also_o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o manifestation_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_o one_o yet_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n say_v he_o to_o we_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n god-man_n he_o make_v it_o but_o god_n present_a with_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n than_o he_o be_v god-angel_n or_o god-devill_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a god-man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v god-peter_n god-paul_n god_n cain_n god-judas_n iscariot_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 199._o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o this_o creation_n or_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o union_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n love_n grace_n salvation_n father_n bridegroom_n glory_n and_o that_o part_n which_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_a the_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n devise_v the_o temple_n the_o spouse_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v present_a but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n but_o of_o another_o manifestation_n call_v law_n justice_n wrath_n everlasting_a burn_a and_o these_o be_v call_v devil_n wicked_a man_n flesh_n which_o live_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o as_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v now_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n saltmarsh_n make_v this_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n be_v christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o grace_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n god_v and_o chri_v so_o christ_n live_v in_o cain_n judas_n beelzebub_n by_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o personal_a in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o in_o satan_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o union_n so_o that_o as_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n form_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v all_o good_a all_o ill_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o angel_n elect_v &_o reprobate_a and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a passive_a organ_n in_o all_o good_a or_o ill_n so_o i_o believe_v saltm_n and_o the_o familist_n do_v subvert_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n now_o believer_n though_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v scripture_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o say_v as_o these_o that_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a any_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v conjectural_a and_o a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o fleet_a opinion_n and_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o hour_n which_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o anoint_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o opinion_n of_o god_n contrary_a among_o themselves_o and_o false_a and_o true_a which_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o deny_v as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n go_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v luke_n 1.1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o luke_n hold_v forth_o to_o theophilus_n a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o the_o word_n import_v a_o certainty_n act._n 5.23_o act._n 21.34_o act._n 22.30_o act._n 25.26_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assure_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o deception_n or_o mistake_n and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o may_v have_v col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o thess._n 1.5_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o much_o assurance_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v nor_o be_v that_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n apostolic_a or_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_o but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o certain_a persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yea_o and_o our_o divine_n with_o good_a warrant_n say_v the_o catholic_a in_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a that_o in_o 1_o fundamental_n invisible_a 2_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n they_o can_v 3_o final_o and_o total_o err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v ch_n 31._o art_n 4._o all_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o counsel_n nay_o nor_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a both_o in_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_n council_n convene_v in_o council_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a synodical_a act_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o synod_n mean_v but_o it_o follow_v
anoint_a of_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v but_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n must_v add_v soul_n heat_n and_o breath_n to_o word_n some_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n in_o pray_v who_o have_v as_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o some_o that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n a_o grow_v up_o from_o book_n pray_v to_o extempore_o pray_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o distinguish_v as_o we_o shall_v between_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o all_o their_o day_n have_v a_o natural_a liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n without_o a_o book_n that_o be_v but_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o divers_a antinomian_o and_o familist_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o their_o mere_a shine_a gift_n and_o golden_a word_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o simple_a for_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o nor_o be_v extemporary_a prayer_n always_o a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n because_o wit_n memory_n and_o affection_n act_v therein_o these_o power_n be_v not_o mere_a block_n and_o stone_n in_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o saltmarsh_n write_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o vain_o boast_v in_o his_o book_n because_o wit_n memory_n affection_n act_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o prayer_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v fleshly_a may_v write_v all_o the_o new_a discovery_n and_o sparkle_n of_o darkness_n and_o flesh_n that_o saltmarsh_n write_v for_o the_o spirit_n never_o teach_v such_o dream_n or_o rot_a fancy_n nor_o such_o interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o dictate_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o wild_a allegoric_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o saltmarsh_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o the_o pure_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n from_o this_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o he_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v ordination_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o none_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n shall_v preach_v but_o they_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v all_o in_o covenant_n man_n &_o woman_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o psa._n 50._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o i_o punish_v thou_o not_o but_o be_v silent_a at_o thy_o adultery_n and_o slander_n so_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v but_o saltmarsh_n say_v that_o be_v a_o god_n mere_o of_o one_o image_n or_o figure_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n say_v he_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o another_o beyond_o both_o to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n what_o great_a violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n doctrine_n or_o confession_n he_o may_v infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 19_o saltmarsh_n 284._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o our_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o pleasant_a picture_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o merchandise_n of_o babylon_n the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n the_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n then_o must_v god_n pour_v shame_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a glory_n upon_o all_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n creature-imagerie_n or_o outward_a administration_n &_o notion_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n in_o such_o a_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v gospel-administration_n by_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o preach_v gospel_n inward_a grace_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n dream_n imagery_n idol_n oak_n of_o bashan_n babiloâs_n precious_a ware_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n isa._n 2.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 18_o 12._o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n 4_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a ergo_fw-la give_v the_o anoint_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o they_o please_v an._n but_o that_o do_v my_o anoint_a no_n harm_n will_v warrant_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o sâdden_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v ergo_fw-la nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v david_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n ergo_fw-la if_o a_o anoint_a of_o god_n commit_v murder_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o nor_o ought_v the_o anoint_a to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o hurt_v with_o the_o tongue_n though_o they_o deny_v god_n christ_n scripture_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n or_o have_v lordship_n over_o your_o faith_n ergo_fw-la liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v lawful_a answ._n saltmarsh_n shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a then_o be_v all_o outward_a thing_n in_o worship_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o ergo_fw-la all_o outward_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a see_v sparkle_v p·_v 20._o answ._n the_o place_n rom._n 15._o be_v to_o please_v one_o another_o in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n in_o meat_n then_o may_v we_o please_v he_o in_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n whoredom_n except_o the_o word_n be_v other_o wise_a exponed_a 2_o thess._n 1._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v gloryfy_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o second_o come_v in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n sparkle_v p._n 22._o 8._o answ._n then_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o now_o and_o in_o this_o life_n as_o say_v henery_n nicholas_n and_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1647_o year_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 1._o be_v the_o old_a man_n answ._n saltmarsh_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n because_o popery_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v jewish_a sparkle_v 29.30_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o baptise_v with_o water_n spark_n 31.32_o answ._n the_o affirm_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o all_o ordinance_n job_n 29.2_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o almighty_a on_o their_o tabernacle_n water_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o summer_n sun_n shine_v on_o they_o while_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n when_o that_o ministration_n come_v but_o to_o its_o point_n it_o become_v a_o place_n for_o satyr_n and_o owl_n answ._n job_n speak_v of_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n before_o his_o trouble_n come_v on_o he_o and_o psa._n c._n 13.19.20_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o disciple_n see_v salmarsh_n cit_v the_o place_n of_o job_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v his_o monkish_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o water-baptism_n 33._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n go_v tââch_n and_o baptize_v that_o be_v go_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v now_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v wake_v disciple_n than_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o that_o age_n only_o answ._n but_o the_o apostle_n ministerial_o as_o instrument_n and_o servant_n can_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptizeâ_n outward_o christ_n only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n col._n 2._o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hard_a then_o as_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n so_o be_v baptism_n answ._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o circumcision_n with_o hand_n be_v forbid_v gal._n
and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 52._o and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n in_o victory_n 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a to_o this_o say_v h._n n._n evangel_n ch_n 35._o se_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o present_a day_n and_o saltm_n will_v these_o that_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o familist_n to_o believe_v this_o and_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v except_z we_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o life_n as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n we_o be_v all_o legal_a literal_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o saltmarsh_n be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o too_o open_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n reign_v no_o more_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o ordidinance_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o render_v up_o to_o the_o father_n his_o conquâisâd_n and_o purchase_v people_n as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o eph._n 5.27_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o saltmarsh_n say_v faint_o this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o but_o also_o here_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o render_n up_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a he_o think_v of_o no_o render_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n as_o saltmarsh_n by_o this_o new_a spirit_n suppose_v for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a v_o 22.23_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n first_o and_o then_o his_o member_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n then_o there_o be_v no_o render_v up_o till_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v v_o 23.24_o but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n of_o which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o rise_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o this_o render_v up_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o v_o 27._o this_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v 26._o 5._o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 28._o these_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o saltm_n dream_n saltmarsh_n sparkle_v p._n 165._o jer._n 38_o 2._o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v live_v but_o if_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n you_o shall_v be_v consume_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o abide_v no_o long_o under_o any_o dispensation_n law_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n gospel_n spirit_n than_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n appear_v upon_o it_o ans._n we_o know_v not_o this_o spirit_n that_o dream_n of_o fancied_a type_n and_o allegory_n without_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n only_a saltmarsh_n his_o popish_a spirit_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a saltmarsh_n pag._n 145.147_o 148._o he_o say_v mal._n 3_o ver_fw-la 18._o you_o shall_v discorne_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v false_a teacher_n antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o who_o fear_v god_n true_o who_o not_o as_o the_o sense_n know_v its_o object_n answ._n by_o this_o familist_n deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o legalist_n though_o never_o so_o heavenly_a if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n the_o spirit_n of_o familist_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o serve_v you_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o experience_n a_o reward_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n in_o difference_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o ch_z 4.1_o christ_n try_v day_n come_v saltmarsh_n also_o sparkle_v p._n 70_o 71._o abuse_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 41._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o john_n ministry_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o word_n salâmarsâ_n the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o touch_v not_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o in_o these_o time_n the_o ceremony_n be_v still_o in_o vigour_n but_o the_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o tutor_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o mosaical_a lawgiver_n or_o that_o his_o heavenly_a sermon_n he_o preach_v matth._n 5._o matth._n 23._o john_n 10._o joh_n chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o his_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n 16._o hâs_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dispensation_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o tutory_a of_o the_o law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n sabbath_n and_o shadow_n he_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a call_v we_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v matth._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o though_o christ_n promise_v at_o his_o ascend_a to_o send_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o of_o that_o spirit_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o say_v joh._n 14.16_o you_o know_v that_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o act._n 2._o but_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o must_v have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a saltmarsh_n and_o can_v not_o write_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n as_o saltmarsh_n dream_v for_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o carnal_a division_n but_o he_o call_v they_o carnal_a on_o this_o ground_n v_o 3.4_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a if_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n carnal_a as_o saltmarsh_n say_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o that_o text_n or_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v their_o hearer_n strive_v envy_v schism_n and_o one_o to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v any_o ministration_n so_o carnal_a as_o that_o these_o under_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o their_o strive_v and_o envy_v saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o as_o i_o observe_v every_o man_n shall_v stay_v under_o the_o ministration_n he_o be_v in_o till_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o then_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o abide_v in_o this_o carnality_n of_o
envy_v strive_v and_o schism_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o envy_v and_o schism_n now_o if_o for_o envy_v and_o schism_n the_o corinthian_n be_v carnal_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o and_o if_o therefore_o under_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o under_o all_o spirit_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n they_o must_v have_v be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o under_o the_o all-spirit_n or_o pure_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o m._n saltmarsh_n for_o as_o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o also_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o washen_n justify_v sanctify_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.11.15.19_o change_v into_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o espouse_a to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o let_v saltmar_n answer_v if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v convert_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a for_o their_o envy_v 2._o whether_o one_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v under_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n some_o under_o all-spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v then_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v p._n 82._o ans._n he_o send_v not_o paul_n to_o baptise_v rather_o than_o to_o preach_v for_o paul_n baptise_a 1_o cor._n 14.16_o than_o he_o do_v it_o as_o send_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o familist_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o religion_n and_o deny_v the_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v hazard_n as_o h._n nicholas_n say_v epist._n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n and_o call_v that_o compliance_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 2._o then_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n which_o saltmarsh_n deny_v 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o the_o true_a christian_a in_o spirit_n be_v these_o true_a spiritual_a elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n the_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a be_v the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n associate_v with_o the_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v have_v life_n eternal_a confine_v within_o this_o life_n only_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v elder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o gift_n try_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o any_o one_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n they_o minister_v as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o anoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 91_o 92._o ans._n afterward_o such_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o anoint_v and_o manifest_v their_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o anoint_a only_o as_o if_o the_o anoint_a may_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o anoint_a prophet_n who_o be_v only_o gift_v and_o void_a of_o save_a grace_n so_o h._n nich._n exhor_n 1._o c._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n deal_v in_o or_o use_v the_o true_a god_n service_n nor_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o busy_v himself_o therein_o but_o only_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n in_o the_o godly_a wisdom_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n ãâ¦ã_z nothing_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o aptness_n to_o teach_v ãâ¦ã_z in_o the_o scripture_n ãâã_d p_o 272_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o spiritual_a as_o these_o of_o the_o new_a and_o signify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o conclude_v be_v not_o you_o idolater_n that_o be_v idolize_v not_o outward_a form_n the_o rock_n baptism_n 271._o these_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o outward_a letter_n visible_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n ans._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o endless_a life_n heb._n 7.16_o and_o because_o weak_a and_o they_o can_v not_o though_o bloody_a take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o heb._n 10.1_o 2._o for_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a better_a eternal_a mediator_n do_v all_o these_o than_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o carnal_a though_o without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o avail_v 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.8.9_o esa._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o israel_n worship_v manna_n water_n passeover_n or_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v adore_v preach_v baptise_v for_o their_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v the_o worship_v not_o of_o the_o passeover_n manna_n water_n but_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32.6_o when_o they_o feast_v and_o play_v saltm_n then_o devise_v a_o idolatry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o intend_v so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o dissuade_v from_o idol_n feast_n in_o idol_n temple_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o never_o do_v paul_n intend_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o that_o sin_n of_o idolize_v or_o worship_v baptism_n write_v scripture_n figure_n letter_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o adore_v of_o manna_n water_n passeover_n but_o salm._n his_o new_a spirit_n devise_v it_o to_o reproach_v all_o ordinance_n scripture_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n etc._n etc._n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n then_o they_o be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n they_o see_v little_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o miracle_n they_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o but_o have_v very_o few_o discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n except_o some_o few_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n answ._n no_o prelate_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n disciple_n during_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o form_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n so_o that_o they_o pray_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o have_v the_o disciple_n have_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n mat._n 16_o 17._o declare_v peter_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o that_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o he_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o mat._n 11._o christ_n thank_v his_o father_n 25._o for_o reveal_v to_o babe_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o none_o other_o though_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a &_o mat._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o not_o to_o other_o who_o be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o john_n 1.11_o 12._o john_n say_v they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o so_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o witness_v within_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o faith_n undouted_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n not_o bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o believer_n as_o familist_n will_v live_v upon_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n bestow_v of_o special_a favour_n on_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o familist_n be_v all_o organ_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v no_o more_o they_o be_v see_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v impostor_n
teach_v man_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 247.87_o yea_o john_n shall_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o god_n who_o write_v and_o he_o say_v even_o to_o these_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v in_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o profess_v he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n in_o christ_n to_o youngman_n to_o father_n then_o either_o john_n write_v what_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o anoint_a one_o or_o then_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o then_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o anoint_a he_o contravened_a what_o he_o write_v in_o all_o his_o exhortationes_fw-la and_o teach_v in_o these_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o evangel_n and_o the_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a hebraisme_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o john_n write_n for_o the_o hebrew_n deny_v positive_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o deny_v only_o comparative_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o when_o god_n and_o man_n be_v compare_v together_o or_o the_o action_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ps._n 127.2_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v jeremiah_n say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o rather_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n than_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o exuberancy_n and_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n under_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o you_o need_v not_o will_v john_n say_v so_o much_o that_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o full_a so_o rich_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o anointing_n teach_v it_o be_v like_a to_o this_o hos._n 6.6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n yet_o sure_o he_o desire_v and_o command_v sacrifice_n so_o he_o expon_v it_o i_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_v offer_v and_o christ_n expon_v it_o so_o matth._n 12.7_o that_o mercy_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o hunger_a disciple_n who_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o than_o external_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n deny_v positive_o the_o external_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o reject_v samuel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o will_v have_v a_o king_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v positive_o that_o be_v rather_o or_o with_o a_o more_o heinous_a measure_n of_o disgracement_n and_o reproach_n they_o have_v reject_v i_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o than_o my_o servant_n samuel_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o so_o much_o who_o be_o but_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o far_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o outstrip_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o labour_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o plant_a be_v something_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o mat._n 28.19_o he_o send_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v also_o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o internal_a spiritual_a more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a that_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v divers_a from_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o another_o write_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v less_o excellent_a and_o but_o preparatory_a for_o the_o more_o excellent_a as_o arminian_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o sim._n episco_n par_fw-fr 1._o thess._n 17._o dispu_fw-la 2._o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o enthusiast_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o cause_v we_o saving_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o evidence_n of_o light_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a which_o we_o know_v before_o with_o a_o common_a natural_a and_o literal_a light_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v not_o want_v in_o devil_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o tremble_v apprehend_v christ_n as_o their_o tormenter_n and_o in_o many_o wicked_a man_n or_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inexcusable_a 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o say_v they_o know_v god_n joh._n 7.28_o joh._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o can_v they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o this_o opinion_n we_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o judge_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o 1._o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o enlighten_v another_o different_a sense_n whereas_o both_o may_v literal_o know_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o scoff_n mock_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n matth._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.25_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.6.7.8_o 2._o then_o shall_v these_o word_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o sense_n to_o believer_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n save_v they_o and_o another_o to_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n but_o only_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o a_o saint_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o man_n that_o on_o mount_n calvery_n die_v and_o bear_v the_o real_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o by_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o diverse_a therefrom_o if_o all_o one_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n if_o diverse_a no_o man_n can_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o any_o suppose_a spirit_n or_o internal_a rapture_n of_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o god_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n suffer_v afflict_a and_o die_v in_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v bear_v the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n no_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v two_o sense_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o undoubting_a conscience_n in_o all_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o we_o practise_v do_v all_o for_o how_o shall_v poor_a people_n be_v resolve_v which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n to_o follow_v since_o contradictory_n sense_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o protestant_n literal_a sense_n and_o familist_n spiritual_a sense_n be_v as_o contradicent_fw-la one_o to_o another_o as_o yea_o and_o no_o light_a and_o darkness_n 3._o since_o familist_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o expon_v any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v these_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n boast_v off_o and_o ââat_o immediate_o act_v on_o our_o soul_n as_o dead_a passive_a organ_n without_o discourse_v reason_v and_o argue_v which_o to_o âe_n be_v the_o very_a prophetical_a immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o carry_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o a_o spirit_n that_o immediate_o suggest_v and_o teach_v untruth_n to_o some_o and_o âo_o other_o such_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a light_n and_o of_o a_o retractation_n and_o a_o believe_a of_o the_o very_a contrary_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n both_o
the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_v and_o of_o new_a nature_v we_o over_o again_o into_o new_a spiritual_a child_n like_o our_o brother_n the_o fair_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a meek_a lowly_a like_o christ_n though_o because_o of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o all_o all_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o first_o copy_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a the_o gospel_n be_v act_v on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o spiritualise_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o letter_n and_o character_n or_o sound_n of_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n be_v transient_a thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o glorious_a promise_n &_o spiritual_a privilege_n contain_v therein_o stand_v still_o as_o the_o everlasting_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conform_v till_o we_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o lif_n hide_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o protract_a thread_n of_o continual_a dependence_n by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n through_o the_o scripture_n of_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o word_n must_v give_v a_o daily_a new_a objective_n life_n to_o our_o faâth_n and_o the_o renew_a act_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o we_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n rev._n 12.11_o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v we_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o the_o fiery-dart_n of_o satan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n we_o yield_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o see_v ephe._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v we_o indeed_o make_v perfect_a entire_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o antinomian_o vain_o boast_v of_o themselves_o as_o town_n eton_n salmtarsh_n den_n and_o crispe_n will_v hereafter_o teach_v we_o i_o can_v yield_v there_o be_v some_o more_o colour_n or_o hew_v of_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v be_v justify_v invest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o all_o and_o pure_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o all_o necessity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o scripture_n because_o pure_a spirit_n need_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seal_n or_o other_o ordinance_n no_o more_o then_o learned_a doctor_n need_v the_o hornbook_n to_o use_v the_o vain_a comparison_n of_o john_n waldesso_n but_o we_o must_v go_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o heaven_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o hand_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_v with_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o promise_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 39_o ezech._n 11._o jer._n 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o but_o the_o copy_n extract_v or_o the_o double_a thereof_o be_v write_v engrave_v and_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o john_n marie_n believe_v ergo_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believe_v speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o circumcise_a and_o new_a heart_n that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o john_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o believe_v in_o length_n breadth_n figure_n limb_n part_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n promise_n as_o a_o painter_n draw_v the_o portrait_n head_n face_n eye_n cheek_n mouth_n whole_a body_n in_o colour_n &_o all_o by_o look_v on_o a_o live_a man_n now_o how_o the_o man_n john_n or_o mary_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saltmarsh_n call_v for_o sparkle_v of_o glory_n pa._n 194_o 195._o for_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n further_o in_o this_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n nor_o any_o high_a attainment_n in_o these_o thing_n point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o justification_n sanctfication_n faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o the_o synod_n in_o england_n former_o we_o grant_v all_o we_o know_v no_o new_a cut_n nor_o other_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o way_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v justify_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o psa._n 32.1_o and_o we_o glory_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o only_o explicate_v they_o and_o vindicate_v these_o article_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o that_o saltm_n object_v to_o we_o may_v any_o object_n against_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o say_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o some_o outward_a thing_n word_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o do_v righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o but_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n too_o we_o see_v no_o high_a attainment_n than_o these_o that_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o any_o pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o christ_n rise_v but_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o these_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o grant_v '_o we_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o old_a truth_n and_o we_o can_v give_v to_o saltmarsh_n any_o other_o new_o cut_v or_o fragment_n of_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 2._o we_o can_v but_o hold_v forth_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v truth_n of_o ancient_a faith_n speak_v by_o sinful_a man_n and_o print_v in_o paper_n and_o these_o of_o christ_n both_o dead_a rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v but_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o can_v but_o build_v plant_v water_n and_o be_v but_o underworkman_n and_o instrument_n of_o word_n form_n sound_n print_a book_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v these_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o master_n can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o our_o weak_a labour_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o saltmarsh_n can_v give_v pure_a or_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v h_n nicholas_n and_o da._n george_n to_o help_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o produce_v your_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ever_o urge_v this_o these_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o not_o reveal_v if_o in_o the_o word_n then_o be_v they_o but_o outward_a ordinance_n such_o as_o former_a synod_n have_v discover_v and_o so_o according_a to_o saltmarsh_n to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o unlawful_a rev._n 22.18_o deut._n 12.32_o prov._n 30.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v with_o new_a positive_a doctrine_n without_o the_o word_n must_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v 3._o isaiah_n malachy_n prophesy_v of_o john_n baptist_n though_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o these_o new_a discovery_n 4._o this_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n 23._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o joh._n 5.39_o paul_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o mary_n son_n must_v be_v the_o only_a saviour_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o we_o be_v command_v to_o judge_v they_o curse_a impostor_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n who_o bring_v any_o new_a discovery_n of_o god_n
beleeuâ_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o believe_v saving_o this_o truth_n discourse_v but_o this_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v be_v prove_v not_o by_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o reflect_v knowledge_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n reflect_v knowledge_n i_o take_v be_v the_o immediate_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reflect_v for_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n and_o another_o syllogism_n thus_o he_o that_o love_v the_o breathe_v believe_v but_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o clear_a but_o often_o need_v a_o high_a proof_n must_v either_o be_v make_v good_a by_o another_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o infinite_a or_o you_o must_v come_v to_o some_o immediate_a light_n come_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v go_v in_o infinite_a for_o you_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n in_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o therefore_o some_o immediate_a light_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discern_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o object_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n on_o which_o the_o conscience_n do_v rest_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n because_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o to_o you_o that_o either_o you_o such_o a_o man_n by_o name_n believe_v or_o that_o the_o character_n of_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o john_n anna_n by_o name_n love_v the_o brethren_n that_o you_o know_v he_o because_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n more_o than_o it_o do_v evidence_n the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o by_o name_n and_o so_o except_o your_o name_n be_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n and_o evident_a and_o clear_a reflect_v knowledge_n of_o the_o assumption_n but_o i_o believe_v except_o you_o say_v a_o major_a proposition_n can_v prove_v a_o assumption_n and_o make_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la john_n and_o anna_n be_v save_v which_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n &_o can_v not_o settle_v the_o conscience_n or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n these_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n those_o that_o love_v the_o brtheren_n know_v christ_n saving_o and_o be_v translate_v from_o life_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la i_o john_n anna_n we_o be_v by_o name_n such_o as_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n either_o must_v the_o assumption_n i_o john_n anna_n we_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v unpossible_a except_o your_o name_n be_v there_o or_o then_o by_o sense_n and_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n you_o may_v prove_v all_o that_o have_v life_n and_o perfect_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v colour_n but_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o john_n anna_n have_v life_n and_o perfect_a eye_n or_o except_v by_o your_o own_o immediate_a light_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n yea_o prove_v that_o john_n anna_n have_v life_n and_o eye_n you_o can_v make_v good_a that_o john_n anna_n do_v see_v and_o discern_v colour_n if_o they_o shall_v thereof_o doubt_v 2._o our_o divine_n upon_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o scripture_n say_v as_o i_o know_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n so_o i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n both_o from_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o my_o own_o sense_n convince_a i_o even_o so_o i_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o cain_n know_v he_o that_o hate_v and_o malicious_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n be_v condemn_v but_o that_o cain_n may_v know_v he_o hate_v and_o malicious_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v to_o he_o by_o scripture_n his_o own_o conscience_n can_v prove_v it_o 7._o if_o then_o the_o question_n be_v light_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o must_v ever_o leave_v place_n for_o new_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o sectary_n intend_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o john_n paul_n and_o the_o saint_n know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n god_n man_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v for_o our_o righteousness_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n &_o other_o manifest_a scripturall_a truth_n not_o fundamental_a as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v they_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n god-man_n die_v not_o for_o sinner_n as_o familist_n teach_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n that_o he_o justify_v not_o the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o person_n but_o only_o two_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o lose_v the_o old_a true_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a false_a light_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o all_o we_o believe_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o untruth_n for_o of_o two_o contradictory_n truth_n the_o one_o must_v be_v false_a but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n can_v teach_v two_o contradictory_n way_n if_o we_o make_v the_o question_n whether_o be_v we_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a truth_n to_o know_v they_o more_o distinct_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o far_a knowledge_n which_o be_v new_a not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o degree_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sense_n new_a light_n because_o there_o be_v new_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o old_a truth_n implicit_o and_o more_o dark_o know_v which_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_o know_v before_o and_o so_o after_o age_n have_v more_o light_n then_o former_a age_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o save_a light_n than_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n 2._o under_o the_o n._n testament_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.34_o esa._n 54.11_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n in_o john_n time_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n as_o be_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o 29._o and_o fulfil_v act_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o as_o peter_n say_v distinct_o but_o i_o judge_v though_o the_o day_n begin_v then_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o morning_n &_o dawn_n of_o the_o christian_a summer_n season_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v if_o these_o prophecy_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o accomplish_v isaiah_n 2.1.2_o as_o touch_v the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n or_o that_o which_o be_v isaiah_n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o especial_o that_o v_o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n ch_n 30.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o that_o v_o 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n hind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o that_o of_o isaiaâ_n ch_n 54._o and_o ch_n 60._o c._n 61._o c._n 62._o and_o of_o divers_a other_o glorious_a prophecy_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n shall_v fulfil_v at_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o messiah_n at_o that_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a
that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o detestabl_a heretic_n doctrine_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o evangel_n c_o 37._o sect_n 9_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n teach_v so_o document_n send_v c._n 3._o sect_n 5._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o all_o which_o love_n god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n and_o perfect_a be_v may_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n but_o h.n._n evan._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n have_v examine_v these_o reason_n with_o the_o book_n of_o h.n._n we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o we_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n affirm_v that_o h.n._n be_v in_o these_o heresy_n a_o detestable_a heretic_n promise_v faithful_o before_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n never_o hereafter_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o love_n like_v or_o read_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o the_o like_a abjuration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h.n._n of_o wil._n del_n joh._n saltmarsh_n of_o town_n eton_n den_n crispe_n and_o the_o scandalous_a antinomian_o be_v tender_v to_o most_o of_o the_o army_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o england_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v still_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o the_o land_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o till_o he_o thorough_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o so_o presumptuous_o break_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a_o modest_a survey_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o a_o brief_a refutation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n chap._n i._o antinomian_o unjust_o aceuse_n we_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o weak_a who_o side_n with_o familist_n for_o a_o bastard_n love_n with_o antinomian_o for_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a faith_n with_o libertine_n the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n to_o 1â_n answer_v those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v nickname_v legalists_n antifidians_n pharisee_n antichristian_a teacher_n enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o stand_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n strict_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n against_o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n ââ_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v yet_o i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o those_o save_n and_o innocent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o host_n of_o protestant_a divine_n if_o possible_o truth_n may_v pierce_v through_o their_o eyelid_n who_o wink_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v of_o old_a the_o albigenses_n be_v call_v heretic_n but_o say_v a_o indifferent_a man_n genus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nominant_fw-la so_o now_o neither_o the_o heresy_n nor_o the_o protestant_a divine_n can_v be_v name_v that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justifitation_n or_o that_o tear_n of_o repentance_n wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o chap._n ii_o antinomian_o be_v pelagian_n we_o be_v far_o from_o pelagian_a grace_n that_o a_o unconverted_a man_n ãâ¦ã_z can_v leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n 17_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o soule-saving_a comfort_n birth_n can_v speak_v nor_o do_v but_o in_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o 7._o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o down-rightnesse_a of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n so_o 34._o saltmarsh_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o legally-gospel-way_n of_o conversion_n in_o which_o christ_n in_o truth_n be_v receive_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o familist_n of_o new_a â_o england_n that_o a_o legalist_n for_o truth_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o unconvert_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o his_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o he_o never_o see_v his_o keeper_n face_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o captive_a in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a virtue_n be_v white_a sin_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o ill_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 3._o true_a mortification_n be_v wrought_v 15._o by_o the_o gospel-spirit_n 4._o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n 10_o 5._o a_o hypocrite_n faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a â7_n chap._n iii_o we_o hold_v no_o moral_a preparation_n with_o pelagian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n go_v before_o conversion_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o which_o grace_n saltmarsh_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o vow_n and_o undertake_n never_o ascend_v to_o christ_n fit_v we_o for_o conversion_n nor_o do_v we_o too_o much_o burn_v or_o bear_v the_o wine_n of_o gospel-grace_n with_o the_o law-fire_n of_o work_n and_o condition_n grace_n for_o 1._o we_o deny_v against_o antinomian_o and_o arminian_n any_o such_o gospel-promise_n he_o that_o do_v this_o and_o this_o and_o be_v so_o and_o so_o fit_v with_o such_o condition_n quallification_n as_o money_n and_o hire_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n the_o question_n touch_v preparation_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o humble_a soul_n because_o humble_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ._n antinomian_o we_o conceive_v the_o bottom_n of_o no_o man_n faith_n be_v within_o himself_o but_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o royal_a charter_n warrant_v all_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o free_a and_o money_n less_o offer_v of_o a_o precious_a saviour_n who_o ever_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o pay_v not_o a_o penny_n of_o condition_n or_o law_n work_v for_o he_o take_v he_o free_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n order_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o damn_a pharesee_v on_o his_o high_a horse_n of_o merit_n and_o law-righteousnesse_n a_o undaunted_a heifer_n a_o simon_n magus_n a_o despiteful_a atheist_n elymas_n a_o witch_n never_o break_v nor_o convince_v by_o the_o law_n must_v in_o that_o distance_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v to_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n towards_o himself_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o slowing_n of_o soul-redeeming_a blood_n or_o must_v he_o first_o be_v humble_v convince_v of_o sin_n burden_v with_o everlasting_a burn_a due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o christ._n antinomian_o believe_v say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n belong_v to_o christ_n 184._o and_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o 7.210_o none_o can_v believe_v too_o hasty_o in_o christ_n but_o sure_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o presume_v too_o misorderly_a and_o arrogate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o you_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o know_v no_o sinne-sicknesse_n for_o christ._n for_o 1._o some_o too_o hasty_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n before_o they_o make_v their_o reckon_n what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 2._o the_o lord_n order_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o convert_v first_o he_o draw_v away_o some_o of_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o rank_a humour_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o sick_a to_o the_o physician_n the_o tremb_a publican_n
right_a to_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o 6._o the_o law_n give_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n though_o not_o merit_v the_o goâpel_n give_v a_o reward_n against_o merit_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o strict_a term_n divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law-threatning_n be_v on_o the_o person_n for_o the_o action_n and_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v rather_o on_o the_o state_n than_o the_o action_n or_o if_o they_o be_v on_o the_o action_n it_o be_v for_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n therefore_o the_o learned_a pareus_n â_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n at_o all_o for_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o believer_n fence_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n â8_o he_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v under_o another_o king_n than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n in_o scotland_n be_v free_a from_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o spain_n not_o because_o his_o act_n of_o murder_n deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o no_o penal_a law_n of_o spain_n can_v reach_v he_o in_o that_o sit_v pareus_n thus_o far_o say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n proper_o that_o curse_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n curse_v not_o but_o be_v proper_o glad_a tiding_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v already_o condemn_v that_o be_v before_o his_o unbelief_n sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o gospel_n nor_o a_o mediator_n the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o sentence_v man_n but_o now_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o â8_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_v on_o he_o than_o it_o be_v on_o he_o before_o if_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o the_o prince_n offer_v a_o pardon_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v ãâã_d hâs_a son_n so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o die_v rather_o for_o his_o bloodshed_a then_o for_o his_o not_o accept_v pardon_n it_o will_v seem_v among_o man_n too_o lâw_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n at_o ãâã_d the_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o for_o kill_v the_o king_n son_n only_o he_o die_v more_o deserve_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v the_o son_n and_o despise_v his_o prince_n grace_n or_o rather_o his_o doom_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o chain_n of_o capernaum_n be_v make_v heavy_a because_o they_o comparative_o justify_v sodom_n and_o so_o the_o gospel-vengeance_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o law-vengeance_n as_o he_o that_o die_v of_o a_o extreme_a distemper_n of_o body_n and_o by_o a_o gracious_a physician_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o refuse_v the_o medicine_n the_o distemper_n be_v the_o physical_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v without_o the_o compassion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n to_o himself_o yea_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n on_o so_o noble_a effect_n as_o be_v free_a pardon_n and_o free_a salvation_n far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v no_o joint_a cause_n with_o he_o in_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_v a_o sinner_n unbelief_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n non_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o exception_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o gospel_n add_v except_o he_o believe_v or_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v except_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o take_v they_o not_o off_o nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o ever_o threaten_n be_v execute_v against_o a_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v the_o law-threatning_n it_o be_v a_o law-death_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n die_v for_o all_o that_o eternal_o perish_v do_v perish_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n never_o man_n be_v lose_v under_o christ_n if_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v whoremonger_n adulterer_n murderer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o threaten_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o law-state_n if_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n remain_v under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o the_o gospel_n intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n x._o of_o gospel_n fear_n ãâ¦ã_z with_o gospel-freedom_n to_o fear_v hell_n so_o we_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o punishment_n more_o than_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o ãâ¦ã_z then_o punishment_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o ãâã_d he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n â8_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o some_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o ãâã_d â8_o nor_o for_o josiahs_n hâârt_n to_o melt_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o âaw_v 3._o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o heart_n rocky_a and_o harden_a though_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o judgement_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o he_o fear_v only_a âudgement_n and_o judgement_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o mercenary_a to_o love_v the_o reward_n so_o it_o be_v not_o more_o in_o our_o intention_n than_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o moses_n by_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â8_o paul_n set_v the_o garland_n before_o he_o as_o his_o end_n â8_o 2_o we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v â8_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v â8_o lay_v hold_n on_o life_n eternal_a only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v happiness_n and_o our_o create_a blessedness_n so_o much_o out_o formal_a end_n in_o run_v our_o race_n as_o holiness_n and_o our_o objective_a happiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o antinomian_o woo_a difference_n between_o love_n of_o a_o hire_n and_o hireling_n love_n then_o shall_v not_o â8_o town_n condemn_v the_o just_a nor_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o hire_n which_o satan_n judge_v hypocrisy_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o see_v psalm_n 73.25_o job_n 13.15_o chap._n xi_o law-feare_n and_o gospel-faith_n consistent_a nor_o do_v master_n town_n and_o antinomian_o infer_v by_o good_a argue_v because_o believer_n may_v be_v strike_v off_o sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o law-threatning_n that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v not_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o â_o job_n say_v what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o â_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o to_o obey_v god_n sub_fw-la paenà _fw-la for_o fear_n of_o the_o condemn_a law_n be_v not_o free_a gospel-obedience_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a see_v this_o obedience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o eternal_a wrath_n shall_v never_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o â8_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v mân_z and_o â8_o we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 2._o law-threatning_a when_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o love-perswading_a be_v most_o consistent_a for_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v and_o strict_o charge_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o antinomian_o err_v who_o 14â_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o reason_n and_o argue_v we_o to_o duty_n rather_o than_o bind_v and_o enforce_v and_o that_o â_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a command_n but_o by_o
blood_n he_o wash_v we_o etc._n 4._o we_o behove_v to_o believe_v from_o eternity_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 5._o faith_n 5._o all_o the_o justify_v have_v a_o real_a union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o live_v 1.17_o by_o faith_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n by_o faith_n but_o though_o their_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n in_o god_n mind_n from_o eternity_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o god_n yet_o a_o complete_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o any_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v bold_o 37._o assert_v by_o familist_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o not_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o believe_v scripture_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine-tree_n and_o not_o abide_v in_o christ_n 6._o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n contrary_a to_o 3.17_o paul_n so_o may_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n have_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n contrary_a to_o 55._o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n 6._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v unseparable_o sanctify_v and_o call_v 6.18_o ând_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n have_v with_o it_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o 3.14_o faith_n and_o 5._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n access_n by_o faith_n into_o grace_n whereby_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n glory_v in_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n hope_v but_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o or_o before_o god_n or_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n by_o faith_n will_v not_o help_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v not_o justification_n chap._n xix_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a like_n a_o warrantable_a distinction_n nor_o can_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o antinomian_a ground_n that_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o we_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n call_v amor_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vel_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la and_o good_a like_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la 33.34.35_o because_o god_n love_v because_o he_o love_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n not_o their_o most_o eminent_a work_n do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v right_o take_v it_o have_v a_o evident_a ground_n in_o scripture_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n be_v the_o like_n free_a delight_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n scripture_n even_o to_o share_v in_o christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o this_o love_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v and_o lay_v up_o good_a and_o happiness_n for_o we_o expect_v no_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o other_o love_n be_v only_o deny_v by_o antinomian_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o this_o love_n of_o complacency_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o for_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o god_n love_v the_o sparkle_n of_o his_o own_o rare_a work_n his_o save_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v the_o love_n and_o gracious_a decree_n of_o good_a will_n of_o free_a election_n not_o that_o any_o new_a immanent_a act_n of_o love_n arise_v towards_o the_o person_n love_v free_o that_o be_v not_o in_o god_n towards_o that_o person_n from_o eternity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n first_o creat_v a_o lovely_a and_o loveworthy_a object_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o love_n that_o creat_v be_v and_o the_o lovely_a object_n he_o go_v on_o to_o continue_v the_o former_a act_n of_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o that_o object_n and_o render_v it_o more_o lovely_a creature_n can_v create_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n but_o find_v it_o create_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n add_v to_o they_o in_o a_o union_n of_o love_n with_o that_o excellent_a thing_n they_o love_v and_o they_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o ever_o their_o love_n have_v a_o cause_n and_o hire_v and_o reward_n in_o the_o thing_n love_v now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v than_o he_o create_v his_o own_o lover_n and_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o when_o he_o love_v the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o he_o there_o creat_v in_o his_o christ_n a_o new_a rare_a piece_n like_a to_o himself_o than_o the_o work_n of_o pure_a and_o simple_a creation_n this_o be_v not_o pure_a love_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o create_v good_a will_n nor_o do_v the_o creature_n engage_v god_n to_o love_v it_o but_o as_o divine_a love_n give_v be_v to_o these_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o his_o bride_n so_o that_o the_o same_o love_n continue_v itself_o in_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o bride_n for_o or_o because_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n that_o he_o 14._o put_v on_o she_o and_o still_o he_o love_v his_o own_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o rare_a workmanship_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v cause_n or_o begetter_n of_o that_o love_n and_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n say_v augustine_n his_o own_o work_n not_o our_o work_n for_o we_o be_v mere_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n as_o grace_n and_o mere_a patient_n in_o this_o love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o this_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v not_o simple_o eternal_a but_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o time_n if_o then_o antinomian_o say_v we_o make_v our_o time-holinesse_n a_o cause_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a love_n they_o must_v remove_v this_o objection_n themselves_o for_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n will_v stand_v against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o we_o for_o we_o say_v both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v mere_a condition_n no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o be_v protract_v and_o continue_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o glory_n yea_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v no_o more_o a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v only_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la nor_o inherent_a righteousness_n so_o must_v all_o these_o be_v expound_v the_o lord_n 146.8_o love_v the_o righteous_a 51.6_o the_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 147.11_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v ravish_v with_o 4.9.7_o one_o of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o her_o neck_n to_o he_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o not_o a_o spot_n in_o she_o all_o these_o include_v not_o only_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n in_o time_n but_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o time_n excellency_n whether_o impute_v or_o inherent_a be_v the_o cause_n condition_n reason_n merit_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a immanent_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o continuance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v on_o his_o chariot_n pave_v with_o love_n in_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o same_o delight_n but_o that_o when_o the_o justify_v person_n whore_n swearer_n kill_v the_o innocent_a deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o david_n god_n love_v we_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o believe_v pray_v walk_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n displease_v with_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o displeasure_n or_o revenge_a justice_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o we_o abominable_a chap._n xx._n there_o
sickly_a many_o dead_a zachary_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v threaten_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n to_o believer_n that_o transgress_v the_o lord_n law_n 3â_n prove_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o merciful_a anger_n punish_v 4.4_o moses_n â0_n aaron_n 9_o solomon_n 19_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o god_n smite_v man_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o light_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a now_o but_o be_v not_o our_o god_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o consume_a fire_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o hell-like_a vengeance_n that_o fall_v on_o any_o then_o on_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o christ_n say_v barren_a womb_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o they_o shall_v cry_v hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o 2._o do_v believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v 3._o be_v there_o any_o half_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o man_n to_o infinite_a justice_n 4._o be_v they_o their_o own_o redeemer_n from_o hell_n chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n we_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o mourn_a spirit_n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v 7.16_o they_o that_o escape_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v it_o practise_v 26.75_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o 7.18_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n stand_v at_o jesus_n foot_n behind_z him_z weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n we_o roar_v 59.11_o all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v 3._o it_o be_v command_v 4.8_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 4.9_o let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n 4._o mourner_n be_v 4._o bless_v antinomian_o after_o adultery_n rapine_n bid_v we_o believe_v rejoice_v for_o god_n 449._o love_v not_o heaviness_n dulness_n sorrowful_a cogitation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o believer_n 16.446.447_o but_o joy_n comfort_n rejoice_v sorrow_n for_o or_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n for_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o say_v we_o pardon_v sin_n be_v sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o gospel-groaning_a of_o the_o turtle_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o 1â_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o libertine_n mortification_n to_o sin_n without_o sorrow_n or_o sense_n and_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v say_v da_fw-la georgius_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n that_o evah_n do_v eat_v say_v the_o libertine_n chap._n xxxiii_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n deny_v to_o believer_n by_o antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a unbelief_n say_v they_o 32._o that_o a_o justify_v david_n crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o he_o be_v justify_v 1._o but_o why_o more_o of_o sin_n commit_v after_o then_o before_o justification_n for_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o believe_v a_o believer_n have_v commit_v adultery_n musty_o when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n lord_n in_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o these_o that_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6.12_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n daily_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n to_o antinomian_o if_o believer_n judge_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o slip_n in_o our_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n commit_v after_o they_o believe_v pardon_n in_o christ_n as_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v mourn_v or_o humble_v for_o they_o judge_v amiss_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o carnal_a feel_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o sense_n reason_n the_o flesh_n 95._o so_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v mortification_n law_n chap._n xxxiv_o antinomian_o hold_v we_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n immediate_o to_o believe_v on_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o that_o of_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v believer_n without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n or_o any_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n or_o sickness_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o remain_v adulterer_n murderer_n parricide_n etc._n etc._n 35._o yea_o nor_o be_v salvation_n tie_v to_o belief_n nor_o be_v faith_n a_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n he_o imaginable_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o christ._n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o he_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n 190._o by_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o same_o state_n and_o time_n he_o be_v keep_v captive_a in_o the_o err_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o walk_v according_a 3.17_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o clear_o state_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n 2.26_o 2.2_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v by_o antinomian_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o sight_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o as_o antinomian_o 17._o say_v and_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v we_o have_v no_o 50._o grace_n its_o grace_n sai_z 66._o town_z but_o it_o be_v true_a to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o of_o ourselves_o miserable_a 3.19.20_o be_v spiritual_a poverty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o nothingness_n moneyless_a and_o beggarly_a condition_n the_o more_o 10._o grace_n because_o the_o poverty_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n he_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n who_o find_v he_o can_v buy_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o to_o be_v too_o quick-eyed_a in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n to_o know_v our_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o nor_o make_v big_a undertake_n as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o be_v also_o spiritual_a poverty_n a_o believer_n can_v lay_v a_o sowme_n and_o a_o great_a wodfie_v on_o himself_o but_o grace_n do_v not_o undervalue_v grace_n and_o belie_v the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o 15.9_o 1._o the_o saint_n give_v judgement_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n â4_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 1.5_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 5.1_o for_o i_o be_o 10._o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v lay_v low_a themselves_o yet_o not_o slander_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o if_o i_o may_v not_o slander_v another_o then_o may_v i_o not_o slander_n christ_n in_o myself_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o know_v 2.12_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o counter-worke_n himself_o now_o his_o light_n let_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o debt_n and_o we_o may_v praise_v christ_n because_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o chap_n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o den_n 31.32.33_o say_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v no_o long_o for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o christ_n
but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whereas_o before_o self_n be_v our_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v from_o dead_a â_o work_n 2._o true_a repentance_n be_v sorrow_n according_a 1â_n to_o god_n and_o have_v act_n different_a from_o faith_n 3._o to_o repent_v be_v out_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o endeavour_v new_a obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n or_o a_o heart-dependance_n and_o recumbence_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3._o never_o by_o repentance_n we_o think_v not_o that_o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n protestant_n speak_v not_o so_o peace_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o tear_n they_o make_v way_n to_o sense_n of_o peace_n or_o awake_v we_o to_o run_v to_o a_o promise_n the_o formal_a bottom_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a spirit_n 57.15_o to_o accept_v break_a bone_n 51.7_o to_o comfort_v mourner_n in_o zion_n 3._o and_o we_o think_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o good_a work_n proper_a and_o formal_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_v chap._n xxxvii_o how_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o good_a work_n 1._o we_o call_v not_o these_o good_a work_n that_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o captive_a keep_v the_o high_a way_n because_o his_o keeper_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o iron_n chain_n nor_o 2._o these_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n or_o 3._o which_o issue_n from_o mere_a moral_a principle_n without_o save_a grace_n but_o these_o we_o call_v good_a work_n in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n that_o not_o only_o be_v do_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o from_o a_o mediatory_a and_o evangelike_a obligation_n from_o the_o sweet_a attraction_n and_o draw_v coard_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o 2._o from_o evangelike_a faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n 3._o from_o physical_a principle_n and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n good_a work_n be_v this_o way_n necessary_a 1._o that_o as_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o gradual_o as_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o twilight_n and_o the_o noone-day-light_n so_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n different_a in_o degree_n and_o the_o one_o degree_n and_o way_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o from_o god_n free_a promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o 8._o come_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o pass_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o we_o to_o carry_v on_o grace_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n every_o branch_n 15.2_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v 29_o be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n he_o that_o sow_v 6.8_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o harvest_n promise_v to_o this_o sow_v 4.17.18_o as_o to_o a_o special_a furtherance_n of_o our_o reckon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o sow_v bounteful_o shall_v reap_v bounteful_o yea_o send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o be_v make_v free_a 22._o from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o 14._o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o command_n be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a precept_n of_o believe_a he_o add_v for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o all_o these_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n only_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o term_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o a_o doer_n or_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o faith_n be_v fruitful_a and_o with_o child_n of_o evangelike_a do_v but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o believe_a as_o the_o law-promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v legal_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o our_o own_o without_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a make_v to_o evangelike_a and_o unperfect_a do_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o god_n command_v good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a etc._n new_a testament_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o they_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o vain_a faith_n and_o can_v â_o justify_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n redeem_v we_o that_o 24_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 3_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n â_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o 2.24_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v command_v 4._o they_o be_v condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o john_n baptist_n teach_v this_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2.37.38_o to_o be_v save_v receive_v this_o answer_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o except_o 13.3_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 5._o they_o be_v command_v as_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o partly_o as_o contrary_a to_o sinful_a fiery_a and_o mighty_a temptation_n of_o 16._o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o mortification_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n faith_n to_o unbelief_n partly_o as_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o free_a 4._o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o 5_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n just_a as_o this_o law_n of_o love_a god_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n for_o god_n and_o judah_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n though_o the_o law_n neither_o command_v any_o father_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o captivity_n yet_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o love_n command_v both_o these_o and_o we_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o god-redeemer_n command_v we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o ever_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n enjoin_v only_o we_o can_v say_v good_a work_n do_v merit_v salvation_n or_o purchase_v right_a to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n blood_n be_v only_o so_o a_o ransom_n of_o life_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o proper_a condignity_n to_o such_o a_o high_a reward_n be_v so_o imperfect_a 3._o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o effective_a influence_n or_o proper_a causality_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o crispe_n 89._o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o way_n nor_o the_o formal_a covenant-condition_n but_o a_o way_n they_o be_v as_o sow_v be_v to_o harvest_n run_v to_o the_o garland_n wrestle_v to_o the_o victory_n chap._n xxxviii_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a antinomian_o deny_v all_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n
of_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n 16â.162_n have_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o yea_o â1_n though_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o redeemer_n so_o say_v 207_o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 152.153_o that_o the_o gospel_n use_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_n or_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v a_o condition_n 1._o for_o a_o antecedaneous_a qualification_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o god_n will_v neither_o redeem_v we_o in_o christ_n nor_o propose_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o transact_v covenant-way_n to_o be_v our_o god_n while_o we_o believe_v so_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n fancy_v that_o of_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o crispe_v and_o antinomian_o say_v faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o condition_n because_o pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v before_o they_o or_o because_o by_o they_o we_o purchase_v not_o christ_n it_o only_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v antecedent_n and_o purchase_n christ_n which_o we_o grant_v 2._o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v in_o law_n term_n for_o a_o condition_n qualification_n or_o some_o thing_n that_o issue_v from_o free_a will_n without_o the_o determine_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n impute_v depend_v on_o in_o a_o proper_a way_n of_o condition_n so_o faith_n be_v neither_o strict_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n because_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n work_v both_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o the_o thing_n condition_v for_o a_o condition_n be_v proper_o a_o qualification_n or_o work_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o party_n ãâ¦ã_z by_o way_n of_o contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n and_o do_v of_o the_o party_n own_o strength_n as_o the_o one_o side_n half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o oblige_v the_o other_o party_n to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o perform_v condition_n as_o armânians_n say_v and_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v we_o ascribe_v a_o condition_n to_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n as_o surety_n undertake_v by_o promise_n to_o fulfil_v both_o our_o part_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v writ_v my_o law_n in_o their_o 36.26_o heart_n christ_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n for_o i_o and_o himself_o and_o lead_v our_o tremble_a hand_n at_o the_o pen_n and_o cause_v we_o consent_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o promise_n rather_o than_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o bargain_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o limb_n nor_o lithe_a nor_o joint_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a grace_n both_o work_n and_o wage_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v we_o be_v redeem_v justify_v save_v for_o faith_n for_o work_n but_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v evangelical_o for_o a_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v then_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v to_o bely_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v he_o that_o â6_n believe_v have_v life_n be_v free_o justify_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o that_o repentance_n 5.4_o and_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o new_a obedience_n be_v condition_n be_v evident_a by_o 10.30_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o popish_a way_n by_o work_n to_o say_v we_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 7·_v by_o well_o do_v work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o faith_n 3.3_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o condition_n require_v in_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o christ_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o evangelike_a condition_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o mortification_n we_o judge_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a turn_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n a_o dead_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o grow_a in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n antinomian_o say_v 6â.63.64.6â_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o 3ââ_n the_o mortify_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n before_o the_o world_n and_o declarative_o these_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mortification_n say_v 45._o den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o more_o hony-gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v for_o 1._o they_o command_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a we_o affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o forbear_v lie_v antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o personal_a mortify_n ourselves_o and_o put_v we_o on_o a_o imputative_a mortification_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o our_o fornication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v chaste_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o lie_v for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o 2._o so_o may_v we_o live_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o believe_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n our_o naked_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o any_o personal_a change_n in_o ourselves_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o grace_n to_o wantonness_n to_o sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v walk_v still_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o lust_n his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affiance_n and_o recumbency_n of_o a_o break_a sinner_n on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a pharisee_n stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n proud_o resist_v christ_n burn_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o believe_v his_o boil_a lust_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n that_o teach_v david_n peter_n to_o act_v adultery_n and_o deny_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o sense_n that_o adultery_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n than_o grace_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n he_o the_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lust_n crucify_v with_o christ._n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_n rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o have_v this_o gospel-sense_n of_o these_o from_o antinomian_o we_o do_v all_o this_o complete_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_v rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n draw_v life_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o do_v all_o these_o as_o we_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o word_n expound_v mortification_n not_o to_o be_v in_o relative_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n mortify_v
our_o or_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o we_o but_o in_o real_a and_o personal_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v deadn_v to_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a 10.14_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o in_o reason_n wrath_n can_v come_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o 15.22_o that_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v have_v crucify_v those_o sin_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o our_o time_n say_v we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v complete_o perfect_a antinomian_o 13.173_o ascribe_v not_o only_o a_o imputative_a perfection_n in_o that_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o but_o also_o a_o inherent_a perfection_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o judge_v our_o state_n and_o person_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a but_o our_o duty_n and_o begin_v sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o be_v so_o in_o grow_v as_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o vessel_n not_o full_a to_o the_o brim_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o receive_v quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o it_o be_v true_a justification_n remove_v the_o evil_a of_o work_n as_o touch_v all_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_o revenge_a justice_n but_o as_o christ_n grace_n add_v to_o our_o good_a work_n no_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_v as_o papist_n say_v so_o do_v it_o not_o remove_v the_o inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n work_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v to_o these_o work_n inherent_a perfection_n and_o remove_v their_o sinful_a defect_n for_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o person_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v so_o do_v sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o most_o gracious_a act_n but_o be_v not_o account_v on_o our_o score_n because_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v our_o bill_n and_o remove_v the_o sinful_a imperction_n from_o they_o but_o have_v not_o make_v they_o inherent_o perfect_a so_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v antinomian_o with_o no_o face_n of_o truth_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n remove_v the_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n because_o if_o nothing_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v sin_n since_o pardon_v sin_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v these_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perfect_a as_o the_o person_n be_v perfect_a 1._o because_o antinomian_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n not_o the_o indwelling_a corruption_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o adherent_a sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o work_n nor_o any_o thing_n a_o justify_v man_n can_v do_v be_v sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o person_n or_o work_n be_v pardon_v both_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n a_o most_o blaspemous_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o want_v of_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o we_o want_v much_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o be_v we_o sinful_o imperfect_a 2._o paul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a imperfection_n ââ_o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o as_o 3.12_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o the_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a sin_n not_o but_o 8.9.10_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o do_v good_a 4._o we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v daily_o our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a humility_n to_o say_v we_o be_v perfect_o 8.9.10_o clean_a object_n god_n can_v accept_v nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o sinful_a because_o they_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o for_o god_n be_v verity_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o righteousness_n the_o law_n require_v but_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 77.78_o town_n answ._n this_o prove_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n can_v judge_v we_o righteous_a by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o god_n can_v accept_v sinful_a work_n as_o no_o sinful_a work_n at_o all_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o his_o judgement_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n true_a but_o he_o can_v well_o accept_v our_o work_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o pardon_v and_o washen_n not_o from_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n inherent_a or_o adherent_a to_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o but_o as_o washen_v from_o their_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n so_o he_o can_v well_o judge_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o legal_o clean_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o actual_o condemn_v we_o and_o 4._o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n chap._n xli_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o we_o think_v antinomian_o fail_v wicked_o with_o libertine_n who_o say_v 60_o we_o be_v as_o actual_o save_v and_o as_o perfect_o as_o 155.156_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o 140._o in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o real_a beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v town_n than_o my_o walk_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o i_o be_o already_o can_v be_v my_o walk_n to_o the_o city_n but_o so_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 3._o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o earthly_a 44._o tabernacle_n the_o raise_n of_o we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o 23_o day_n be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n say_v that_o all_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o know_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grammar_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o 18_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 3._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n our_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 4.13_o 3_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o yet_o convene_v we_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o moon_n in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v our_o temple_n 4._o the_o other_o life_n be_v such_o as_o in_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o die_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n luk._n 22.36_o 37._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.40.41_o 5._o antinomian_o say_v this_o dream_v that_o we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o sin_n as_o christ_n and_o so_o christed_a and_o gode_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o opus_n pag._n 463._o and_o nicholas_n the_o libertine_n cap._n 34._o 6._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o we_o 8.24_o hope_v not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o â_o christ_n in_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n not_o in_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a fruition_n yet_o real_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o in_o the_o right_a claim_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n first_o fruit_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o glory_n chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o 57_o town_n say_v and_o in_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o for_o though_o our_o blessedness_n be_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n in_o that_o sin_n
be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o there_o be_v â_o no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v undefiled_a in_o our_o 119.1_o way_n and_o be_v 2.3.4â_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meek_a that_o we_o mourn_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v antinomian_o if_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n flower_n and_o mother-blessing_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a blessedness_n be_v in_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o blessedness_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o far_o render_v we_o bless_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v imp_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o wild_a olive_n be_v bless_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o crabbed_a and_o fruitless_a branch_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n life_n and_o sap_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o we_o know_v antinomian_o do_v reproach_n act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o pharisaical_a popery_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v so_o walk_v self-seeking_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o curse_a not_o a_o bless_a condition_n and_o 3._o they_o can_v endure_v that_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o write_a gospel-command_a but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o they_o censure_v we_o for_o ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o any_o act_n of_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 13.17_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o 11.28_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o â4_n do_v his_o commandment_n that_o â_o keep_v judgement_n that_o 9.2_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o keep_v 3â_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 3.14_o suffer_v for_o christ_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o 4.89_o crispe_n say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n chap._n xxliii_n sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o antinomian_o while_o they_o clear_v themselves_o further_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o their_o write_n must_v be_v judge_v grand_a enemy_n to_o sanctification_n 1._o they_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o undoubted_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o this_o life_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfect_a day_n with_o justification_n which_o be_v perfect_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o destroy_v and_o utter_o cry_v down_o all_o sanctification_n for_o 1._o 32._o town_n say_v the_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3.3_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o of_o unjust_a just_a and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n except_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o regeneration_n and_o our_o own_o work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o antinomian_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v regenerate_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o walk_n with_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o teach_v 373_o that_o justification_n heal_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o sanctification_n from_o before_o god_n and_o that_o 123_o justification_n alone_o give_v to_o our_o good_a work_n both_o beauty_n and_o acceptance_n so_o as_o â71_n they_o be_v make_v perfect_a imagine_v and_o free_a from_o sin_n adherent_fw-la to_o or_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o both_o our_o person_n and_o work_n make_v so_o complete_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o indwelling_a of_o original_a corruption_n that_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o 374.375_o sin_n yea_o m._n 375.376_o eton_n say_v on_o these_o word_n but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o sinful_a be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v righteous_a to_o god-ward_o by_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o man-ward_n by_o sanctification_n be_v only_o present_a and_o build_n for_o ever_o but_o whole_a eton_n 6._o crispe_n 146._o saltmarsh_n 54._o den_n 71.72_o town_n and_o all_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n once_o justify_v no_o more_o then_o in_o christ_n 140._o himself_o or_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n then_o must_v our_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o this_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v that_o and_o what_o wonder_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v their_o perjury_n and_o lie_v commit_v after_o their_o justification_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o they_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_v in_o that_o case_n than_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_a sin_n say_v eton_n honeycomb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 139._o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n antinomian_o answer_v before_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o adultery_n be_v true_o then_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n answ._n they_o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v commit_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v all_o the_o elect_v justify_v sure_o all_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_v can_v no_o more_o sin_n before_o god_n or_o do_v any_o act_n against_o a_o law_n than_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a angel_n not_o to_o say_v that_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v no_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v be_v they_o have_v then_o no_o be_v this_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o god_n must_v take_v away_o common_a sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o reason_n who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v against_o sanctification_n as_o 4.2.3_o fornication_n be_v direct_o yea_o and_o a_o fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n by_o peter_n 17._o argue_v and_o 14._o paul_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o day_n to_o night_n then_o the_o saint_n sanctification_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o far_o different_a from_o justification_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o sanctification_n to_o repent_v to_o obey_v god_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v christ_n walk_v for_o i_o in_o sanctification_n christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o i_o feeling_n 3._o sanctification_n to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o our_o personal_a walk_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_v adultery_n lie_v swear_v deceive_a in_o justify_v person_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o sanctification_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o â42_n experience_n or_o to_o our_o feel_n 13.368.369_o to_o our_o flesh_n or_o men-ward_n or_o they_o seem_v sin_n to_o the_o â54_n world_n but_o be_v not_o to_o god_n in_o his_o account_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n at_o all_o now_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o our_o unbelief_n and_o misapprehend_v sense_n be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o so_o both_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v our_o lie_n and_o murder_n after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o false_a apprehension_n they_o must_v then_o be_v lie_v difference_n that_o m._n 459._o eton_n tender_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o libertine_n grace_n say_v if_o we_o see_v grace_n or_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o
marrow_n of_o antinomianism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbelief_n so_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_a faith_n therefore_o saltmarsh_n 13.20.21_o say_v all_o these_o scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o all_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o corquerour_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righeousnesse_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o 30.31_o den_n that_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v but_o the_o live_n by_o or_o through_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o that_o learn_v divine_a m_n r_o tho._n gataker_n grace_n say_v of_o one_o heyden_n a_o follower_n of_o eton_n that_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o our_o do_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o do_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n 12.50_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 4.24_o holiness_n abound_v 15.58_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o so_o do_v saltmarsh_n and_o his_o fellow_n teach_v we_o to_o expound_v all_o the_o gospel-precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o master_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o servant_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o not_o to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o we_o no_o tie_n or_o obligation_n in_o our_o person_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o that_o be_v legal_a say_v 168.169_o saltmarsh_n and_o jewish_a so_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o same_o very_a way_n our_o impute_a sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v our_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o personal_a holiness_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v add_v by_o any_o obligation_n of_o command_n to_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n then_o to_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n chap._n l._n how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o of_o justification_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v as_o â0_n antinomian_o will_v charge_v we_o but_o we_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n 8.14_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o only_o bear_v so_o much_o that_o our_o voluntary_a free_a sweet_a and_o love_a obedience_n come_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o curse_n love_n rom._n 8.15_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o bind_n and_o oblige_v authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n nor_o be_v this_o oblige_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o sweet_a cord_n of_o gospel-love_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n kind_o draw_v and_o gentle_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n these_o two_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o christ_n and_o jar_v not_o as_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o cardinal_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o antinomian_a while_o he_o gross_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o awe_n of_o love_n in_o the_o law_n which_o command_v all_o gracious_a act_n of_o fear_n though_o not_o from_o law-principle_n for_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a and_o cause_v moses_n fear_n and_o 2d_o quake_v but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o act_v and_o breathe_v out_o curse_n on_o moses_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o break_a man_n to_o chase_v he_o in_o to_o his_o surety_n and_o the_o sweet_a sanctuary_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o same_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o love_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o do_v against_o a_o father_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o man_n be_v once_o under_o sin_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o lovely_a awe_n out_o of_o his_o own_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n not_o yet_o the_o law_n still_o crave_v as_o the_o law_n and_o it_o crave_v the_o same_o debt_n if_o the_o break_a man_n pay_v it_o out_o of_o money_n borrow_v from_o his_o surety_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o craver_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o debt_n now_o pay_v in_o gold_n though_o clip_v and_o want_v many_o grain_n because_o of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sinner_n be_v the_o same_o debtor_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o creditor_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v change_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v pay_v now_o not_o as_o law-debt_n this_o do_v and_o live_v by_o law-right_a and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o presupposeth_a neither_o a_o bankrupt_a nor_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o debtor_n nor_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o creditor_n nor_o a_o surety_n or_o mediator_n to_o be_v bail_n for_o the_o break_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o same_o obligation_n and_o law-power_n and_o command_a authority_n but_o also_o now_o from_o a_o new_a principal_n the_o sum_n be_v better_a money_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v choice_a it_o be_v the_o coin_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o stamp_v with_o a_o new_a image_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o another_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_o because_o taint_v with_o sin_n whereas_o obedience_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a or_o not_o at_o all_o chap._n li._n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o jewish_a law-service_n and_o of_o gospel-obedience_n antinomian_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o saltmarsh_n say_v 169._o all_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v only_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o we_o for_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o we_o so_o there_o be_v not_o now_o say_v he_o gospel-teaching_a and_o obey_a but_o man_n now_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n and_o will_v work_v god_n down_o into_o his_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n rather_o than_o pacify_v and_o thus_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a love_n reveal_v in_o christ_n crucify_v we_o can_v but_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o these_o man_n who_o slander_n our_o doctrine_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o saltmarsh_n mean_v that_o we_o think_v by_o fast_v pray_v and_o act_n of_o evangelick_n sanctification_n christ._n to_o buy_v the_o love_n
beautiful_a morning_n sky_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o result_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fair_a sky_n together_o and_o faith_n that_o act_v much_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o credentiall_a letter_n do_v and_o must_v apprehend_v more_o pardon_n than_o peace_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a tongue_n and_o cry_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n aloud_o faith_n must_v lie_v on_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v reach_v faith_n be_v a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o high_a elevation_n than_o our_o poor_a low-creeping_a feeling_n so_o we_o think_v we_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n then_o long_o after_o because_o when_o our_o spiritual_a apprehension_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a the_o act_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o wanton_a and_o fiery_a but_o when_o experience_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n come_v the_o motion_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o stay_v and_o solid_a and_o as_o spiritie_n and_o active_a and_o more_o but_o to_o green_a sense_n little_a seem_v much_o but_o that_o which_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o peace_n that_o come_v from_o personal_a sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o personal_a mortification_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a luââs_n that_o christ_n repent_v mortify_a sin_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v this_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n hence_o they_o condemn_v aâl_a experience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n to_o comfort_v the_o 5â_n soul_n or_o help_v faith_n in_o time_n of_o desertion_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ague_n be_v silent_a of_o experience_n and_o think_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o promise_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n because_o outward_a and_o 100l_n write_v and_o vocal_a to_o be_v old_a testament_n and_o legal_a way_n though_o peter_n call_v they_o 2_o sincere_a milk_n â_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o paul_n think_v they_o be_v write_v 4_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o christ_n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o outward_a say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o 23.12_o job_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o legal_a song_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honey_n comb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n to_o david_n 19.10_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n 119.103_o sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n yea_o above_o gold_n 127._o or_o fine_a gold_n as_o 14._o all_o riches_n better_a 72._o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o 111._o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o saltmarsh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a outward_a legal_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o to_o they_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o libertine_n teach_v so_o bull_v advers._fw-la anabapti_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v for_o that_o soule-acting_a and_o spirit-converting_a power_n so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o this_o ground_n old_a anabaptist_n reject_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v thâm_n to_o ãâã_d law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o ãâã_d all_o thing_n abuse_v jer._n 31._o â3_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o so_o doâ_n antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n reject_v all_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o experience_n work_v hope_n than_o it_o shall_v cheer_v we_o in_o sad_a hour_n thus_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o 11._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o 2._o david_n look_v back_o to_o this_o longing_n to_o see_v say_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o peter_n put_v it_o on_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n to_o look_v to_o no_o experience_n 35.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n say_v elihu_n 4._o antinomian_o be_v angry_a at_o experience_n experience_n 1._o because_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 16._o between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o experience_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v render_v any_o difference_n 2._o experience_n be_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o gather_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n such_o a_o try_a conclusion_n now_o saltmarsh_n think_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o outward_a 180._o legal_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament-worship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o nothing_o legal_a have_v appoint_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n nor_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o conference_n nor_o admonish_a exhort_v one_o another_o nor_o writing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a thing_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o christ_n join_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v paul_n 7_o plant_n nor_o apollo_n his_n water_v any_o thing_n yet_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o legal_a ordinance_n 3._o antinomian_o offend_v at_o all_o inherent_a grace_n and_o create_v quallification_n in_o we_o as_o evidence_n or_o help_n to_o testify_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n legal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_a difference_n say_v crispe_n and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v i_o they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n then_o delude_v sign_n than_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o temporary_n and_o also_o a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o experience_n remain_v as_o inherent_a and_o habitual_a observation_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o the_o soul_n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o sanctification_n for_o establish_v soul_n say_v 31._o saltmarsh_n upon_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o as_o away_o mean_v or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n as_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o deal_v in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n because_o i_o find_v no_o infallible_a mark_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o sanctification_n save_v in_o a_o low_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o motive_n i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o david_n peter_n paul_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n 60._o though_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o gracious_a work_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sandâe_a foundation_n and_o 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 75_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n yea_o 77._o it_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n and_o â_o i_o may_v know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v they_o for_o i_o so_o etc._n d._n crispe_n etc._n cornewell_n 25._o town_n teach_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v mark_n by_o which_o other_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o ourselves_o so_o 31._o saltmarsh_n follow_v crispe_n we_o never_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n devotion_n or_o his_o bastard_n prayer_n or_o wildfire_n of_o blind_a zeal_n can_v argue_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o 5.6_o saltmarsh_n
dream_v or_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v assurance_n of_o a_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n from_o outward_a reformation_n which_o say_v 137._o town_n protestant_n legalist_n labour_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o antinomian_o say_v that_o all_o our_o evidence_n be_v dung_n true_o they_o be_v not_o evidence_n of_o legal_a perfect_a righteousness_n more_o they_o prove_v not_o asser._n 1._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o have_v not_o grace_v for_o their_o stock_n life_n a_o right_a fountain_n and_o principle_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o father_n christ_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o garland_n be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o rather_o darken_v then_o render_v justification_n evident_a can_v we_o look_v over_o ourself_o and_o abstract_n our_o thought_n from_o ourself_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o dead_a and_o behold_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n love-rapture_n and_o the_o glance_a of_o love_n on_o his_o member_n state_n as_o on_o bit_n piece_n and_o little_a image_n of_o a_o superexcellent_a transcendent_o glorious_a christ_n and_o see_v these_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n then_o be_v sure_a inference_n to_o be_v make_v thus_o then_o when_o we_o eye_v ourselves_o as_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o godhead_n in_o sun_n and_o moon_n when_o we_o look_v above_o the_o shaddow-creature_n and_o with_o sense_n abstract_v and_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v these_o create_a excellency_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o boundless_a sea_n which_o have_v no_o shore_n nor_o coast_n nor_o bottom_n in_o a_o vast_a and_o great_a god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n then_o when_o we_o poor_a on_o and_o pine_v away_o in_o the_o mind_n resting_n in_o this_o side_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a logic_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n that_o make_v the_o inference_n christ._n i_o love_v the_o brethren_n therefore_o i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v but_o moonlight_n of_o one_o half_a sleep_v that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v daylight_n but_o if_o natural_a light_n by_o the_o daylight_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v the_o inference_n it_o be_v sure_o argue_v as_o 5.13_o and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o 3.14_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o same_o but_o â8_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o 2.22_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o own_o personal_a security_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o be_v clear_a when_o john_n show_v we_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o give_v mark_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o antinomian_o as_o be_v clear_a 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v he_o 3._o put_v a_o difference_n 3.10_o between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n then_o certain_o some_o have_v say_v in_o john_n day_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o commandment_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o write_v to_o do_v righteousness_n john_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o by_o real_a love_a of_o the_o brethren_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n now_o sure_o this_o can_v make_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n fellow-mediator_n with_o christ._n then_o john_n must_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o intimate_v that_o its_o false_a that_o some_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n as_o antinomian_o say_v when_o one_o that_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v to_o believe_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o save_v man_n so_o say_v john_n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o some_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o say_v that_o do_v of_o righteousness_n be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o way_n nor_o mean_v to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o who_o say_v all_o these_o this_o day_n but_o the_o antinomian_a now_o if_o antinomian_o â7_n as_o they_o do_v say_v that_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o natural_a logic_n can_v produce_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o â_o that_o all_o logic_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a discourse_n by_o logic_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abete_v but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v disclaim_v be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v law_n ordinance_n reason_n practical_a syllogism_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o cause_v we_o slay_v sin_n 460._o follow_v holiness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v be_v a_o humane_a thing_n except_o antinomian_o follow_v their_o old_a master_n the_o libertine_n who_o say_v to_o lay_v aside_o natural_a reason_n discourse_v to_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a be_v true_a mortification_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n sense_n of_o ill_o do_v or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o tasting_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n forbid_a fruit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o asser._n 2._o yea_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o we_o may_v know_v our_o holy_a walk_v to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o act_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o believe_v so_o john_n say_v by_o the_o love_a of_o the_o 3_o brethren_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o again_o reciprocal_o conâââor_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n that_o may_v argue_v that_o we_o believe_v may_v also_o evidence_n our_o justification_n and_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n join_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o cause_v we_o know_v our_o love_a of_o god_n and_o translation_n into_o christ_n by_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o again_o our_o love_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o our_o love_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.2_o asser._n 3_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o doubt_n whether_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o must_v furnish_v different_a evidence_n from_o a_o misty_a twilight_n or_o evening_n of_o desertion_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n often_o our_o faith_n be_v cloud_v
holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o work_n in_o they_o but_o châist_v and_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o infallible_o assurance_n antinomian_o think_v both_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o inference_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n only_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o inference_n say_v they_o breed_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o probable_a only_o and_o conjectural_a evidence_n 4_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o we_o to_o be_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v grant_v they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n antinomian_o say_v we_o separate_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o separate_v they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o they_o not_o our_o doctrine_n asser._n 6_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a act_n result_v from_o our_o christian_a walk_v assurance_n be_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n collect_v by_o inference_n not_o immediate_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o vers_fw-la 18.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o sense_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o build_v assurance_n of_o justify_v faith_n on_o work_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o work_n the_o pillar_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rope_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a objective_n sunne-light_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n his_o sweetness_n and_o power_n to_o save_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n as_o sunne-light_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o medium_n without_o of_o our_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o beauty_n they_o be_v only_a landmark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o not_o the_o shore_n the_o landmark_n only_o show_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o shore_n by_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n final_o they_o be_v rather_o negative_n against_o unbelief_n then_o positive_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v for_o encouragement_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o state_n whether_o i_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o christ_n or_o no_o i_o can_v but_o doubt_v of_o my_o action_n if_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o natural_a olive_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o fruit_n must_v be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v with_o our_o darkness_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o crutch_n to_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o sight_n shall_v lead_v we_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ._n hence_o antinomian_o when_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o 66._o good_a work_n for_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v 67._o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v trust_v 50._o in_o they_o and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o best_a remove_v such_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a foundation_n as_o holy_a walk_n and_o live_v loose_o that_o we_o sow_v sin_n may_v reap_v pardon_v grace_n so_o they_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v they_o for_o i_o and_o our_o sanctification_n 77._o when_o dark_a and_o less_o make_v justification_n bright_a and_o 70._o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n and_o 57_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o all_o these_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n 2._o to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o and_o so_o sinful_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v for_o tit._n 2.11_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v gracious_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v sick_a and_o exceed_v sick_a that_o christ_n may_v bestow_v on_o you_o much_o gospel-physicke_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n so_o 84._o saltmarsh_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n then_o to_o do_v nothing_o myself_o but_o sinful_o to_o omit_v all_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n do_v all_o be_v full_a sanctification_n and_o the_o less_o you_o do_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v for_o you_o object_n 1._o christ_n say_v not_o peter_z be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a obedient_a love_a apostle_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 32.33_o answ._n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o show_v peter_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n comfort_n and_o faith_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o advocate_n intercee_v for_o he_o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o my_o disciple_n though_o i_o be_v from_o you_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o assurance_n when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o he_o lay_v in_o promise_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n saltmarsh_n pag_n 33._o answ._n we_o make_v no_o qualification_n object_n or_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a sign_n to_o know_v we_o have_v faith_n therefore_o may_v christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v christ._n because_o you_o love_v those_o beget_v of_o i_o 1._o but_o we_o think_v though_o natural_a sweat_v at_o duty_n set_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o edge_n to_o work_v gracious_o yet_o to_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o talent_n and_o grace_n 2._o nor_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o simple_o look_v on_o they_o especial_o under_o sad_a hour_n to_o wine_n to_o our_o foot_n again_o be_v ill_a but_o the_o abuse_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o the_o comparative_a pore_v and_o the_o more_o frequent_a live_n on_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n more_o than_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v live_v to_o much_o on_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a create_a birth_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o i_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o live_v on_o 2._o excessive_a out-running_a and_o over-banke-flowing_n of_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n of_o ourself_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o find_v on_o actting_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o token_n there_o be_v a_o selfe-reflection_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o write_v of_o myself_o a_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o fifty_o 3._o all_o comparative_a overloving_a of_o create_a comfort_n must_v take_v the_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o off_o christ._n 4._o we_o shall_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o wellhead_n then_o in_o ourselves_o for_o
be_v not_o in_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o 41.42_o antinomian_o say_v make_v imputative_a sanctification_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o enoch_n personal_a holy_a and_o sincere_a converse_v with_o man_n hence_o that_o go_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o include_v their_o conversation_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o â_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o wise_a man_n not_o as_o fool_n 5.15_o in_o christ_n as_o 2.6_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o to_o live_v no_o long_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n 4.2_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n 1.12_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n all_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a hold_v forth_o necessary_o a_o sincere_a walk_n before_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n with_o man_n and_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v that_o though_o believer_n walk_v as_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n whore_n lie_v cousin_n deceive_v yet_o they_o be_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a walk_v in_o they_o god_n see_v not_o their_o whore_v lie_a cheat_a cozen_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n up_o in_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n do_v 2._o nothing_o of_o believe_a antinomian_o sin_v but_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o calvines_n time_n i_o sin_v not_o but_o my_o ass_n mea_fw-la the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o justify_v person_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o town_n 35._o say_v nor_o be_v this_o sin_v of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n because_o sin_n essential_o be_v against_o a_o command_a law_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v account_v sin_n for_o god_n can_v see_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n but_o account_v adultery_n to_o be_v adultery_n murder_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o antinomian_o say_v nothing_o that_o a_o believer_n do_v no_o adultery_n nor_o murder_n be_v sin_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v they_o as_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n see_v sin_n say_v 77._o eton_n where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n 25._o in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n himself_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v 25._o eton_n that_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o death_n still_o in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o away_o because_o god_n thus_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o faith_n we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o feel_v nothing_o but_o let_v go_v reason_n shut_v her_o eye_n and_o open_v her_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o iâ_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a faith_n believe_v pardon_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n far_o from_o sense_n but_o faith_n close_v not_o its_o eye_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o a_o justify_v man_n commit_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v help_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v 4._o by_o this_o the_o justify_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v as_o town_n 129.130_o say_v for_o ever_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o what_o haste_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v yet_o except_o antinomian_o with_o familist_n follow_v hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n nor_o be_v the_o justify_v yet_o glorify_v they_o abide_v not_o ever_o under_o god_n eye_n sinless_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n as_o 2d_o eton_n blaspheme_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o the_o jebusite_n say_v 40._o town_n remain_v in_o the_o land_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o must_v say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n else_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v daily_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o while_o they_o live_v 4._o death_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a lie_n and_o fancy_n so_o as_o faith_n must_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o believer_n breath_n go_v not_o out_o they_o return_v not_o to_o their_o dust_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v sure_a believer_n see_v corruption_n act_v 13.36_o act._n 2.27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o than_o antinomian_o can_v say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o believer_n nor_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n then_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la a_o traveller_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o though_o justify_v they_o must_v walk_v here_o below_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o sin_n as_o 40._o town_n say_v chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o god_n daily_o pardon_v sin_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o be_v at_o once_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o degree_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v because_o justification_n be_v a_o foreinsecall_n and_o law-change_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o all_o punishment_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o revenge_a and_o law-persuing_a justice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o the_o surety_n christ_n free_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o he_o 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o intimate_v a_o favour_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o half_n or_o quarter_n as_o if_o some_o be_v half_a washen_n half_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o half_a unwashen_n and_o half_a under_o wrath_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o re-acceptation_n or_o second_o receive_v of_o a_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o second_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o new_a commit_v sin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n negagative_o because_o it_o be_v never_o retract_v be_v therefore_o a_o successive_a and_o gradual_a work_n that_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o as_o sanctification_n do_v for_o so_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v negative_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o gradual_a grow_a work_n for_o as_o no_o shadow_n of_o change_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v predestination_n be_v retract_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v daily_o pardon_v and_o remit_v as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n daily_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o once_o pass_v act_n of_o atonement_n and_o apply_v what_o he_o once_o do_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o we_o never_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n take_v away_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o act_n of_o atonement_n must_v deny_v that_o a_o believer_n can_v often_o than_o once_o lay_v the_o weight_n
of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o filial_a recumbencie_n on_o god_n and_o with_o adherence_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o god_n forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a rod_n inflict_v for_o sin_n hence_o to_o bear_v our_o whoredom_n to_o bear_v sin_n to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n people_n to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o church_n have_v sin_v micha_n 7.8_o 9_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o lord_n shall_v beâ_n my_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v dâmbe_a because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n say_v gabriel_n to_o zacharie_n luke_n 1.20_o then_o to_o remove_v the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v a_o forgive_n of_o and_o a_o relax_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n remove_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o make_v he_o that_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o mean_v especial_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a vers_fw-la 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ergo_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a rod_n for_o the_o rod_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o thus_o add_v fuel_n to_o purgatory_n to_o say_v with_o papist_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o wicked_a meaning_n that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o remove_v guilt_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o leave_v the_o sinner_n also_o as_o good_a as_o half_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o revenge_a justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o these_o same_o sin_n satisfactory_a punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o think_v impious_a for_o only_a christ_n blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o pardon_v of_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n justify_v of_o david_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o real_a or_o law-translation_n in_o a_o forensecall_a way_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o ungodly_a man_n a_o unwashen_n one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v so_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodlie_a then_o by_o justification_n the_o person_n be_v wash_v and_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n of_o enmity_n and_o receive_v in_o a_o court_n of_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n so_o as_o this_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o incorporation_n and_o engraff_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o free_a denison_n and_o burgess_n and_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o borough_n now_o david_n be_v not_o this_o way_n pardon_v for_o undeniable_o he_o for_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v that_o be_v he_o be_v free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o see_v god_n justify_v but_o once_o as_o he_o make_v we_o heir_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o once_o and_o yet_o pardon_v sin_n daily_o justification_n and_o some_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n chap._n lx._n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v how_o not_o and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v antinomian_o sound_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v take_v remission_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o in_o they_o its_o true_a a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n for_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v as_o when_o a_o forfeit_a father_n be_v relax_v from_o treason_n and_o his_o land_n restore_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o the_o heir_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o possible_o not_o beget_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o justify_n of_o the_o unborn_a heir_n nor_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o treason_n nor_o a_o relax_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o right_o down_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o guiltiness_n and_o treason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o child_n neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o sin_n be_v remove_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 1._o because_o antinomian_a remission_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o his_o nature_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a pardon_n neither_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o commit_v be_v neither_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o command_a and_o oblige_v power_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o offend_v god_n in_o contravening_a of_o either_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o make_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o shall_v offend_v humane_a society_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o and_o have_v neither_o be_v nor_o nature_n can_v neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o neither_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o gospel_n do_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 3._o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o commission_n thereof_o charge_v confession_n of_o commit_v sin_n with_o sinful_a lie_v crave_v of_o pardon_n with_o unbelief_n fear_v of_o sin_n with_o distrust_n sorrow_n for_o or_o feel_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o work_n of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o libertine_n do_v because_o these_o commit_a sin_n be_v mere_a fancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n discover_v in_o this_o point_n saltmarsh_n 188.189_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o without_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o bring_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o they_o but_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_a faith_n and_o repentance_n one_o from_o another_o or_o both_o without_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o charge_n 2._o he_o bad_o join_v they_o both_o together_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o repentance_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o 11.12_o faith_n he_o 3.17_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 1.17_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n 3._o saltmarsh_n say_v this_o be_v to_o debase_v faith_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o with_o christ_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o hear_v his_o reason_n answer_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n answ._n christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n a_o meritorious_a and_o principal_a cause_n true_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n know_v apprehend_v feel_a apply_v
receive_v open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o it_o be_v false_a so_o bread_n be_v we_o only_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a act_n of_o he_o that_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o by_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o effectual_a cause_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o ouâs_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n by_o plough_v sow_v ear_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o this_o be_v a_o lax_n and_o vain_a consequence_n object_n 2._o if_o faith_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n then_o as_o our_o faith_n increase_v 189._o our_o interest_n increase_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v and_o forgive_v answ._n nor_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o follow_v not_o be_v this_o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o great_a or_o small_a or_o as_o strong_a in_o life_n or_o as_o weak_a but_o as_o live_v and_o true_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o this_o beggar_n have_v a_o strong_a arm_n than_o a_o paralytic_a beggar_n that_o therefore_o he_o receive_v more_o money_n than_o the_o paralytic_a do_v object_n 3._o if_o christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n then_o when_o faith_n cease_v we_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v justify_v answ._n nor_o do_v that_o fellow_n more_o then_o because_o a_o beggar_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o the_o act_n of_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v that_o therefore_o he_o receive_v nothing_o and_o because_o a_o hungry_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v when_o he_o shall_v sleep_v night_n and_o day_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o feed_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v reach_v pardon_n and_o righteousness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o actual_o believe_v and_o when_o ever_o out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o doubt_v and_o our_o foot_n slip_v he_o shall_v pull_v in_o his_o pardon_n and_o strip_v we_o naked_a of_o our_o wedding_n garment_n a_o novation_n way_n of_o despair_v object_n 4._o can_v a_o sinner_n be_v too_o foul_a for_o a_o saviour_n too_o wound_v for_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v and_o too_o filthy_a for_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v ans._n nothing_o be_v conclude_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o presume_v a_o believer_n the_o humble_a nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o can_v look_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n physic_n and_o to_o be_v washen_n he_o be_v so_o filthy_a sick_a wounded_z and_o pollute_v a_o believer_n think_v not_o himself_o too_o good_a and_o too_o holy_a a_o sinner_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v fair_a like_o some_o in_o who_o pride_n and_o want_n contest_v beg_v they_o must_v for_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o beg_v they_o can_v for_o extreme_a haughtiness_n because_o they_o beg_v not_o in_o silk_n and_o purple_a object_n 5._o he_o that_o offer_v christ_n offer_v all_o condition_n in_o he_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n answ._n the_o argument_n presuppose_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n own_o create_v which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o can_v own_v nor_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a christ_n both_o work_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hire_n though_o indeed_o no_o money_n no_o price_n be_v faith_n money_n and_o price_n and_o give_v both_o as_o in_o effectual_a call_n christ_n be_v both_o without_o door_n knock_v revel_v 3.20_o and_o within_o door_n open_v act._n 16.19_o yet_o he_o never_o come_v in_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o open_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v his_o own_o work_n he_o come_v in_o to_o no_o soul_n in_o a_o miracle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o remove_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n so_o in_o justification_n he_o both_o offer_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o the_o sinner_n believe_v and_o he_o work_v belief_n and_o bring_v of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sup_v with_o we_o for_o repentance_n we_o give_v it_o not_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n as_o antinomian_o do_v object_n 6_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n 190._o than_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o unprepared_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o equal_o in_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o both_o answ._n all_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o conclude_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o gal._n 2._o &_o 3._o as_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a preparation_n of_o our_o own_o to_o conquiesse_n justification_n and_o free_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o unprepared_a for_o christ_n as_o for_o faith_n and_o for_o faith_n as_o for_o christ_n except_o christ_n give_v both_o free_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o christ_n justify_v no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o a_o believer_n only_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v faith_n be_v no_o meritorious_a qualification_n for_o life_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o damn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o save_v which_o be_v down_o right_a against_o the_o gospel_n 190._o object_n 7._o this_o spiritual_a work_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n ergo_fw-la it_o need_v no_o preparation_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o creation_n or_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n only_o that_o christ_n reveal_v to_o i_o that_o he_o die_v to_o justify_v sinner_n and_o to_o justify_v i_o than_o it_o need_v no_o faith_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o this_o consequent_a antinomian_o will_v deny_v then_o we_o may_v deny_v their_o consequence_n for_o condition_n be_v preparation_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v contrary_a to_o reward_n and_o favour_n that_o omnipotency_n only_o can_v work_v object_n 8._o shall_v sinner_n refuse_v to_o receive_v blood_n free_o and_o of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o because_o their_o vessel_n be_v not_o clean_a enough_o for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blood_n as_o make_v the_o vessel_n clean_o for_o itself_o answ._n grant_v all_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v except_o by_o a_o faith_n as_o strong_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o condign_o meritorious_a worthy_a of_o christ_n blood_n as_o a_o clean_a vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v so_o precious_a blood_n we_o grant_v we_o receive_v not_o first_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o christ_n blood_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n with_o a_o faith_n perfect_a or_o in_o a_o soul_n void_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o no_o unbeliever_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n can_v receive_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a christ_n afore_o hand_n fit_v the_o vessel_n and_o give_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o both_o without_o price_n and_o hire_v but_o hence_o be_v never_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o instrument_n but_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v a_o true_a consequence_n object_n 9_o if_o god_n justify_v no_o man_n but_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o ungodly_a for_o a_o believer_n be_v godly_a holy_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n answ._n we_o grant_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o as_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a time_n between_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o his_o justification_n the_o lord_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lame_a man_n shall_v 35.6_o leap_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v and_o 11.5_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o lame_a as_o lame_a remain_a lame_a do_v leap_v and_o that_o the_o dumb_a remain_v dumb_a can_v sing_v and_o that_o the_o blind_a as_o blind_a and_o want_v eye_n and_o organ_n do_v see_v i_o confess_v if_o christ_n have_v cause_v the_o blind_a as_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o dead_a as_o dead_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v the_o miracle_n shall_v put_v all_o divine_n to_o school_n again_o to_o try_v their_o contradiction_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o beggar_n do_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n now_o here_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o free_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o faith_n a_o mind_n to_o belââve_v sense_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o except_o one_o free_a grace_n clash_n and_o counterworke_n against_o another_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o instrument_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o hand_n a_o instrument_n a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o condition_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v for_o word_n so_o you_o say_v not_o as_o cornewell_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o antinomian_o we_o be_v justify_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o long_o yea_o from_o eternity_n say_v some_o before_o we_o believe_v chap._n lxii_o the_o antinomian_o way_n and_o method_n of_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n confute_v the_o way_n and_o method_n that_o 144.145_o saltmarsh_n take_v to_o lead_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n way_n for_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o believer_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n prayer_n or_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o first_o place_n put_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o sonship_n and_o righteousness_n and_o consider_v all_o his_o sin_n as_o debt_n pay_v and_o cancel_v and_o himself_o make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o here_o begin_v all_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n liberty_n when_o as_o other_o dare_v not_o believe_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n till_o upon_o term_n of_o humiliation_n christ._n sorrow_n for_o sin_n work_v of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v as_o they_o think_v a_o reasonable_a measure_n price_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o come_v with_o and_o then_o believe_v hope_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o thus_o in_o way_n of_o compound_v and_o bargain_v with_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o at_o all_o occasion_n but_o such_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o something_o first_o in_o themselves_o shall_v as_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_o in_o he_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v all_o in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o believe_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o saltmarsh_n dress_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n 1._o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n say_v he_o and_o so_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o at_o his_o first_o believe_v he_o believe_v his_o sonship_n that_o be_v be_v a_o hog_n or_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v he_o first_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o live_v in_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n 2._o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n as_o debt_n pay_v and_o cancel_v say_v he_o what_o ere_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o believe_v remission_n that_o be_v he_o put_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n first_o and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v give_v he_o fine_a line_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o saltmarsh_n make_v he_o first_o a_o washen_n man_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o first_o believe_v sonship_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n to_o be_v wash_v he_o first_o get_v money_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n for_o he_o first_o believe_v his_o sonship_n and_o pardon_n and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n to_o christ_n water_n his_o wine_n and_o milk_n to_o his_o fatness_n and_o bread_n without_o money_n that_o this_o be_v saltmarsh_n method_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n first_o not_o as_o sinner_n and_o unrighteous_a 2._o his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o he_o believe_v sonship_n and_o cancel_v debt_n and_o now_o he_o come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n and_o here_o begin_v all_o faith_n what_o when_o he_o consider_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o all_o his_o debt_n cancel_v have_v he_o no_o faith_n saltmarsh_n be_v afraid_a if_o the_o sinner_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o look_v to_o god_n with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o accurse_v eternal_o 3._o so_o 261.262_o crisp_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n note_v no_o more_o dis-union_n nor_o distance_n between_o the_o comer_n and_o christ_n then_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v unite_v and_o justify_v and_o also_o 263._o come_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v believe_v be_v whole_o passive_a as_o we_o say_v a_o coach_n be_v come_v to_o town_n when_o it_o come_v draw_v with_o horse_n which_o be_v clear_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o both_o these_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v before_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o god_n show_v a_o pattern_n for_o this_o preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n 4._o other_o say_v saltmarsh_n meaning_n protestant_n divine_v dare_v not_o believe_v till_o upon_o term_n of_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n work_v of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o come_v with_o antiominans_n and_o in_o way_n of_o compound_v and_o bargain_v they_o deal_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o forge_a calumny_n of_o saltmarsh_n not_o our_o doctrine_n some_o carnal_o mind_a man_n think_v they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o holiness_n and_o enough_o of_o preparation_n to_o merit_v save_v grace_n so_o do_v pelagian_n arminian_n for_o merit_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o humiliation_n of_o sense_n of_o sin_n not_o humiliation_n itself_o but_o swell_v pharisaical_a pride_n we_o forbid_v any_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o fail_v foul_o on_o the_o other_o extremity_n through_o presumption_n which_o be_v as_o deep_a natural_o in_o our_o bone_n as_o merit_v and_o that_o be_v because_o some_o look_n on_o all_o preparation_n such_o as_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o price_n and_o hire_n to_o buy_v or_o compound_v for_o save_v grace_n so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n therefore_o say_v the_o antinomian_a away_o with_o all_o preparation_n away_o with_o all_o humiliation_n all_o sinne-sickenesse_n for_o the_o physician_n saltmarsh_n have_v find_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o christ_n let_v every_o pharisee_n and_o proud_a undaunted_a heifer_n every_o dragon_n and_o dromedary_n that_o stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n to_o justify_v himself_o remain_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n without_o any_o humiliation_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o as_o proud_a as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o belzebub_n believe_v all_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o cancel_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o there_o begin_v all_o faith_n hope_n confidence_n love_n liberty_n 5._o we_o make_v humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o warrant_n no_o ground_n of_o believe_v no_o price_n at_o all_o landmark_n we_o make_v they_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v itself_o and_o require_v the_o sinner_n to_o put_v the_o price_n of_o dog_n on_o they_o have_v such_o preparation_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o order_n believe_v not_o for_o your_o humiliation_n nor_o for_o your_o sorrow_n judas_n may_v have_v more_o than_o you_o and_o never_o believe_v therefore_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n or_o selfe-confiding_a forget_v all_o your_o preparation_n cast_v they_o away_o in_o your_o esteem_n and_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_n say_v cast_v they_o away_o both_o in_o your_o esteem_n and_o practice_v to_o have_v such_o preparation_n to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v before_o you_o believe_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o be_v a_o often_o abuse_a place_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o spark_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n if_o you_o be_v humble_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n before_o you_o believe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n believe_v you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o bring_v
carnal_a or_o sell_v under_o sin_n yea_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o antinomian_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v under_o a_o outward_a law_n or_o command_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o law-threatning_a save_v only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o be_v the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o it_o only_o oblige_v by_o a_o law_n without_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o live_v with_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v not_o he_o believe_v walk_v in_o christ_n converse_v with_o god_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o rejoice_v evermore_o repent_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n 4._o this_o savour_v strong_o of_o another_o antinomian_a and_o familisticall_a fancy_n 35._o the_o old_a adam_n sin_v jam._n 3.2_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n reprove_v accurse_a condemn_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o the_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o gospel_n no_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o the_o flesh_n the_o libertine_n ass_n corrupt_a adam_n sin_v be_v to_o be_v reprove_v send_v to_o hell_n and_o whither_o shall_v the_o other_o half_a or_o quarter_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n what_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o abraham_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n the_o flesh_n sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n justify_v by_o faith_n bless_a and_o save_v with_o abraham_n or_o be_v the_o believer_n free_v from_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o then_o because_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v then_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o curse_n in_o so_o far_o or_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n that_o lust_v in_o man_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n but_o god_n see_v it_o not_o what_o dream_n be_v these_o the_o last_o difference_n 148.149_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o bondage_n fear_n tutorship_n reveal_v of_o sin_n outward_a conformity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n be_v to_o love_v newness_n of_o spirit_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n receive_v answ._n bondage_n and_o fear_n servile_a such_o as_o he_o mean_v here_o be_v never_o any_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v command_v no_o sin_n nor_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v end_n that_o be_v sinful_a servile_a fear_n be_v sinful_a fear_n this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v through_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n and_o holy_a fear_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel-lawe_n as_o well_o as_o love_v gospel-grace_n teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o its_o bloody_a ordinance_n and_o legal_a wash_n and_o curse_n a_o herald_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o rigid_a exactor_n and_o craver_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o run_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o as_o the_o persuer_fw-mi and_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v escape_v to_o jesus_n our_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v safe_a not_o that_o for_o do_v of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v heaven_n in_o complete_a fruition_n already_o but_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v come_v by_o life_n eternal_a the_o free_a reward_n of_o grace_n chap._n lxv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rare_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o law-term_n like_o this_o if_o you_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n grace_n perfect_o you_o shall_v live_v god_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v of_o the_o crown_n buy_v heaven_n and_o win_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v work_n without_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o covenant_n grace_n as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v the_o one_o not_o help_v the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o bone_n article_n joint_n limb_n lithe_n and_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a grace_n christ_n undertake_v for_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v faithful_o make_v good_a all_o he_o say_v he_o undertake_v for_o himself_o as_o surety_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o buy_v all_o with_o a_o ransom_n a_o over-ransome_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o over-summe_n a_o infinite_a price_n for_o all_o he_o indent_n for_o he_o engage_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n impaw_v his_o word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o christ_n bind_v for_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o fullness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o last_o be_v in_o no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o covenant_n sober_o when_o he_o indirect_o challenge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o legalist_n for_o use_v the_o word_n covenant_n which_o have_v a_o little_a say_v he_o corrupt_v some_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o little_a too_o legal_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n a_o promise_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o word_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v as_o peculiar_a character_n of_o god_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n gospel-promise_n above_o all_o law-promise_n or_o promise_n and_o bond_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o gospel-promise_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o antinomian_o false_o assert_v and_o never_o prove_v 153.154_o that_o if_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n mere_o evangelic_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a free_a unmixed_a grace_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o than_o life_n shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o we_o not_o for_o we_o chap._n lxvi_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o 127._o gross_o mistake_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v hold_v forth_o that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o some_o condition_n in_o we_o before_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v saltmarsh_n we_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o he_o be_v our_o god_n first_o but_o i_o know_v none_o who_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o free_a grace_n dâd_v draw_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n god_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v first_o woe_n and_o sue_v we_o to_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o by_o some_o prepare_v grace_n we_o may_v earn_v and_o as_o hireling_n work_v ourselves_o into_o a_o merit_a condition_n and_o make_v ourselves_o first_o god_n people_n and_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o provoke_v free_a grace_n so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o congruity_n god_n must_v if_o he_o be_v rational_a join_v in_o league_n and_o article_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n why_o we_o have_v first_o article_v ourselves_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o honest_a hireling_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v never_o covenant_v nor_o indent_v to_o be_v our_o husband_n while_o we_o
god_n in_o hell_n nay_o but_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v hear_v and_o believe_v sinner_n 2._o antinomian_o mistake_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o lie_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o fancy_n that_o the_o prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v man_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v they_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n and_o these_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n unworthy_a who_o be_v best_a qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o christ._n we_o make_v not_o cleanness_n a_o preparation_n for_o wash_v nor_o a_o sinless_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a condition_n a_o fitness_n preparatory_a to_o justification_n 3._o antinomian_o take_v not_o away_o by_o their_o way_n a_o strong_a shift_n lord_n if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v draw_v i_o as_o effectual_o to_o christ_n as_o thou_o draw_v paul_n and_o peter_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n but_o thou_o draw_v i_o in_o a_o way_n that_o thou_o draw_v judas_n when_o i_o be_v guilty_a and_o my_o heart_n rocky_a we_o make_v preparation_n christ_n work_n as_o conversion_n be_v but_o a_o far_o more_o common_a work_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o sinner_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v object_n 7._o all_o that_o ever_o receive_v christ_n corinthyans_n ephesian_n colossian_n receive_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v unwashen_n darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n answ._n nothing_o follow_v against_o we_o preparation_n remove_v not_o a_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o deadness_n in_o sin_n nor_o minde-enmity_n by_o evil_a work_n christ_n blood_n and_o save_a grace_n only_o remove_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sinne-sick_a and_o selfe-condemned_n and_o lose_v before_o christ_n remove_v our_o darkness_n and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a object_n 8._o god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o god_n give_v he_o god_n before_o all_o time_n give_v he_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n 187._o and_o now_o he_o be_v but_o offer_v as_o he_o be_v give_v answ._n god_n offer_v christ_n in_o time_n as_o he_o give_v he_o before_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n no_o cause_n condition_n qualification_n reason_n conversion_n move_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v either_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o physician_n christ_n or_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a before_o time_n and_o neither_o preparation_n be_v the_o cause_n nor_o necessary_a condition_n or_o ground_n why_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o give_v christ_n bofore_o time_n or_o in_o time_n for_o in_o time_n god_n give_v christ_n to_o these_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o but_o i_o hope_v he_o decree_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n upon_o this_o condition_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o ordain_v man_n for_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n ordain_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v yet_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v preparatory_a condition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n neither_o before_o time_n nor_o in_o time_n give_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_v and_o prepare_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a sin_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o preparation_n be_v the_o mere_a order_n of_o his_o proceed_n first_o he_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o because_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v nor_o for_o his_o humiliation_n nor_o because_o he_o have_v make_v any_o gospel-promise_n whoever_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o terror_n and_o break_v and_o selfe-condemned_n with_o the_o burden_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v convert_v we_o know_v no_o such_o gospel-promise_n chap._n lxx_o faith_n not_o the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antinomian_o say_v 192._o let_v we_o also_o try_v saltmarsh_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o short_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o its_o the_o only_a gospel-worke_n to_o believe_v salvation_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o here_o receive_v all_o not_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o because_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o answ._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o argument_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o redemption_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o be_v save_v for_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o merit_n and_o gospel-right_a by_o hope_n and_o begin_v possession_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v life_n 6._o everlasting_a it_o follow_v not_o we_o both_o work_n because_o we_o have_v a_o crop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n both_o because_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v save_v they_o and_o also_o in_o hope_n ââ_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o 21.17_o love_v their_o redeemer_n and_o because_o 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o because_o we_o be_v redeem_v we_o be_v 8._o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v for_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n so_o our_o work_n be_v both_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o work_n in_o salvation_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o that_o antinomian_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n for_o their_o work_n be_v arbitrary_a not_o obligatory_a by_o any_o commandment_n nor_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o not_o work_v let_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n say_v if_o they_o sin_n or_o can_v sin_n 1._o be_v once_o justify_v for_o sin_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v from_o the_o believer_n as_o from_o christ_n say_v the_o antinomian_o 2._o if_o they_o sin_v in_o do_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n stir_v they_o not_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v life_n for_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v under_o any_o guilt_n for_o not_o do_v by_o this_o way_n for_o to_o antinomian_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n but_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n act_v they_o to_o good_a be_v all_o their_o law_n object_n 2._o this_o short_a work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v paul_n tell_v you_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o will_v not_o willing_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n long_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o of_o a_o law-way_n that_o be_v long_o wearisome_a unpassible_a as_o who_o will_v strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o gospel-way_n sure_o be_v a_o sweet_a easy_a passable_a way_n
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a ãâã_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
make_v the_o law_n a_o mere_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n all_o spirit_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o 180._o saltmarsh_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n free_v we_o from_o outward_a commandment_n covenant_n vow_n as_o if_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o contrary_a and_o different_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o not_o harmonious_o subordinate_a too_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o other_o chap._n lxxvii_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n foul_a opinion_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n paral._n ix_o libertine_n sit_fw-la say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n all_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o 13._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a sin_n and_o righteousness_n because_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n work_v nothing_o and_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n the_o devil_n and_o angel_n but_o motion_n and_o so_o teach_v totum_fw-la david_n georgius_n that_o devil_n be_v but_o ill_a motion_n and_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o quality_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o new_a england_n familist_n who_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n the_o faculty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o 2_o instead_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o in_o place_n 8._o of_o all_o love_n and_o grace_n 11._o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o and_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n now_o randell_n the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o have_v prefix_v a_o commendatory_a preface_n to_o a_o piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n which_o 8_o say_v that_o all_o good_a be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a good_a and_o 8_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o be_v or_o goodness_n that_o 158.159_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v his_o alone_a and_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n without_o any_o i_o to_o i_o much_o or_o the_o like_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o 109_o he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o eternal_a love_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o deify_v man_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n set_v out_o by_o randell_n also_o 70.71.72_o nothing_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o god_n be_v all_o the_o creature_n nothing_o man_n be_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o infinite_a be_v 78.9_o and_o good_a be_v convertible_a they_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o be_v nothing_o if_o any_o say_v that_o i_o can_v impute_v any_o such_o opinion_n to_o our_o antinomian_o but_o 1._o antinomian_o confute_v they_o not_o but_o still_o come_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n hold_v 2._o they_o never_o refuse_v randell_n the_o familist_n to_o be_v they_o but_o antinomian_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n and_o disciple_n 3._o archer_n and_o many_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n be_v nothing_o and_o god_n can_v hate_v it_o 4._o i_o have_v prove_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n only_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o unbelief_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o conscience_n not_o real_o not_o before_o god_n not_o true_o not_o to_o faith_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o saint_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o their_o work_n because_o 179._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n no_o protestant_a do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o antinomian_o think_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o pray_v at_o no_o certain_a hour_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n block_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n our_o rule_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o letter_n hold_v out_o not_o any_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a or_o omit_v evil_a but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n so_o 146._o saltmarsh_n the_o law_n be_v now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o now_o such_o as_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o law_n or_o outward_a commandment_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o a_o mere_a outward_a commandment_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v 161.162_o d._n crispes_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o its_o god_n only_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o believe_v in_o we_o as_o m._n town_n say_v we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o than_o god_n shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n not_o we_o because_o god_n do_v not_o what_o be_v his_o part_n sin_n when_o he_o work_v not_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o only_a author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n without_o we_o work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o adultery_n murder_n sinful_a non-calling_a on_o god_n not_o believe_v when_o therefore_o the_o believer_n whore_n murderer_n repent_v not_o believe_v not_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o so_o crisp_n 161._o say_v the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v only_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o 163._o must_v not_o say_v he_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n so_o he_o now_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o upon_o this_o antinomian_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n as_o esaiah_n say_v cap._n 56._o and_o by_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o it_o must_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o believe_a and_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o god_n only_o work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o block_n and_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o no_o condition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a as_o libertine_n 14._o speak_v and_o if_o god_n promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o undertake_v ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o hebr._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n bloodshed_n lie_v violence_n oppression_n unbelief_n free_v we_o from_o all_o tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o these_o duty_n as_o crispe_n say_v then_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a spirit_n that_o do_v in_o we_o believe_v misbeleeve_a walk_v in_o god_n way_n or_o whore_n lie_v for_o say_v crispe_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v
it_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o far_a antinomian_o differ_v in_o this_o from_o libertine_n and_o m._n 105._o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o what_o ever_o promise_v there_o be_v which_o have_v any_o condition_n into_o it_o it_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_o condition_v and_o qualify_v person_n for_o all_o promise_n and_o m._n town_n saltmarsh_n and_o all_o antinomian_o in_o every_o page_n of_o their_o book_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_v dead_a letter_n and_o can_v never_o give_v life_n nor_o sanctification_n but_o the_o gospel_n 159._o say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o light_a and_o life_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o kill_a letter_n aswell_o as_o the_o law_n and_o can_v it_o ever_o quicken_v or_o sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o the_o law_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o oblige_a rule_n either_o of_o believe_v or_o holy_a walk_n but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v effectual_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v so_o neither_o commandment_n of_o law_n nor_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o believer_n rule_v but_o only_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o quicken_a and_o actual_o sanctify_v than_o the_o spirit_n must_v only_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o we_o must_v only_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o dead_a creature_n when_o then_o we_o neither_o believe_v nor_o repent_v nor_o abstain_v from_o whore_v rob_v lie_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o we_o sin_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v against_o some_o obligation_n antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o law_n old_a or_o new_a to_o have_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v immediate_o and_o only_o act_v good_a in_o we_o and_o his_o non-acting_a immediate_o must_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o believer_n murder_v whore_v lie_v and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o they_o all_o good_a and_o by_o no_o work_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v and_o what_o be_v sin_n then_o but_o a_o opinion_n and_o can_v it_o be_v our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n work_n in_o we_o chap._n lxxviii_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n paral._n x._o libertine_n moveri_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o no_o sin_n because_o god_n work_v all_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o be_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n libertine_n of_o our_o time_n say_v if_o god_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o 4._o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 35.36.37_o m._n archer_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinnefulnesse_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v other_o antinomian_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o out_o 2._o upon_o another_o ground_n antinomian_o bury_v all_o conscience_n of_o believer_n sin_n 1._o because_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 2._o because_o 9.10.11.12_o say_v they_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o from_o unbelief_n the_o flesh_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n to_o be_v move_v or_o touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n as_o i_o often_o have_v prove_v chap._n lxxix_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o parallel_n believer_n with_o christ_n incarnate_a paral._n xi_o as_o david_n 48_o georgius_n and_o his_o curse_a follower_n so_o requiruntur_fw-la libertine_n say_v christ_n in_o we_o dwell_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n type_n a_o representation_n or_o figure_n of_o patient_a suffering_n and_o of_o these_o virtue_n require_v in_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o 16.108.109_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n make_v christ-man_n the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o when_o this_o 76.77.78_o author_n and_o 52.53_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o god_n from_o we_o and_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n they_o do_v worse_o than_o libertine_n yea_o they_o fancy_n christ_n incarnate_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o evert_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ-god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o 11._o n._n england_n libertine_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n so_o the_o english_a antinomian_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o your_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n i_o be_o chri_v and_o goded_a and_o a_o late_a giddy_a phranticke_a pamphlet_n 57_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o honour_v to_o cite_v say_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o live_a active_a god_n and_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o though_o antinomian_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o for_o they_o equal_v a_o believer_n most_o proud_o 2._o with_o christ_n make_v both_o his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o action_n â_o though_o adultery_n roberie_n lie_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o action_n or_o 140._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o saltmarsh_n say_v 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v rather_o by_o pattern_n then_o by_o precept_n and_o by_o imitation_n rather_o than_o command_v they_o deny_v all_o obligation_n either_o by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o suffering_n be_v so_o drown_v up_o swallow_v and_o nothinged_a in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o seâ_n sin_n or_o 14.1_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o christ_n always_o rejoice_v triumph_v be_v in_o 156.157.158_o heaven_n already_o and_o 140._o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o evermore_o be_v banish_v away_o chap._n lxxx_o to_o follow_v sense_n as_o a_o law_n be_v our_o rule_n say_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o paral._n xii_o libertine_n essent_fw-la teach_v that_o any_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o follow_v calling_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o to_o live_v as_o they_o please_v quintinus_n the_o libertine_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v in_o health_n say_v in_o wrath_n can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o solemn_a mass_n with_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o christian_n can_v sin_v that_o their_o inclination_n and_o nature_n be_v their_o guide_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n therefore_o with_o david_n georgius_n 19.30_o they_o say_v a_o marriage-covenant_n tie_v christian_n no_o long_o than_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v carry_v they_o on_o to_o agree_v to_o live_v together_o when_o inclination_n of_o christian_n do_v thwart_v they_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o and_o so_o say_v they_o of_o good_n that_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v call_v inclination_n a_o calling_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o calling_n to_o rob_v and_o oppress_v so_o the_o same_o do_v antinomian_o teach_v in_o their_o beastly_a distinction_n in_o which_o 39.40_o town_n 87._o eton_n 11_o den_n and_o 143.154_o saltmarsh_n say_v believer_n be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o to_o men-ward_n declarative_o and_o as_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n or_o seem_o as_o saltmarsh_n mean_v or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o town_n say_v now_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o ass_n the_o believer_n sin_n and_o may_v whore_n kill_v but_o this_o follow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o libertine_n follow_v of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o call_v now_o the_o believer_n adultery_n to_o 15â_n saltmarsh_n be_v but_o seem_a adultery_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n adultery_n and_o he_o follow_v his_o sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n
pag._n 145._o nemo_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la v._o t._n nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la patefactum_fw-la ostorodius_n inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 21._o promissiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la in_o n._n t._n promulgatis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o eternae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la accidentale_n tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la substantiale_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la si_fw-la res_fw-la promissas_fw-la spectes_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la new_a smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n i._o c._n pag._n 25._o â_o 6_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n hodie_fw-la nullum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la apertum_fw-la extare_fw-la in_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la loquar_fw-la in_o faedere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la per_fw-la mosem_fw-la pepigit_fw-la promissum_fw-la m._n deal_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v all_o antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristian_o popish_a and_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n with_o he_o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o conversion_n no_o inward_a reformation_n no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a nor_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n nor_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o temporal_a thing_n promise_v they_o he_o have_v arminian_n also_o on_o his_o side_n as_o episcopius_n disp._n 11._o the_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v touch_v temporal_a felicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n âh_a 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n say_v the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n apol._n cap._n 22._o cap._n 24._o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o terminis_fw-la any_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v sure_a arminian_n be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n yet_o antinomian_o with_o del_n join_v hand_n with_o they_o against_o protestant_n who_o all_o teach_v to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o saviour_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o same_o free_a grace_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v dark_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o we_o more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o abraham_n be_v save_v as_o we_o who_o now_o be_v antichistian_a whether_o del_n and_o his_o antinomian_o or_o we_o these_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o contend_v for_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o must_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o then_o no_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o patriach_n prophet_n moses_n david_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o reform_v they_o inward_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n esa._n 57.1_o 2_o 3._o die_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o never_o inward_o convert_v he_o belie_v the_o old_a testament_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o inward_o reform_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v judas_n and_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v fat_v and_o heardn_v and_o yet_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v gospel_n be_v as_o far_o from_o inward_a heart-reformation_n as_o uncircumcised_a jew_n and_o heathen_a mat._n 13.14.15_o 16._o act._n 28.26_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.8_o 9_o joh._n 8.21_o joh._n 9.41_o job_n 5.40_o then_o del_n must_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o condemn_a law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o condemn_a gospel_n to_o thousand_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n 3._o del_fw-it say_v â_o no_o outward_a law_n of_o synod_n counsel_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n more_o than_o leviticall_a law_n can_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o under_o moses_n gospel-reformation_n say_v â_o he_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o esai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n again_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel-reformation_n âo_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o before_o so_o the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o carnal_a 6_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v but_o in_o outward_a thing_n 2._o gospel-reformation_n be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v on_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o dâth_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v outward_a and_o so_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n 7._o outward_a order_n outward_a govern_n outward_a confession_n outward_a practice_n like_o the_o reformation_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o new_a handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n object_n but_o be_v there_o no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n ans._n yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o infer_v a_o inward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o master_n del_n must_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o outward_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v on_o they_o with_o violence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o synod_n
the_o heart_n speak_v of_o jer._n 31.33_o be_v the_o very_a new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o ephes._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n or_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n itself_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o word_n write_v convey_v by_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o except_o del_n will_v say_v christ_n only_o work_v inward_a reformation_n by_o inward_a reformation_n only_o for_o this_o inward_a word_n be_v inward_a reformation_n he_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o inward_a word_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o outward_a word_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o for_o i_o find_v great_a ignorance_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o this_o 179.180_o saltmarsh_n say_v the_o spirit_n work_v legal_o and_o not_o free_o when_o man_n do_v thing_n as_o mere_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o write_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o legal_a or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o mix_a obedience_n and_o service_n and_o a_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o they_o do_v because_o of_o some_o vow_n or_o covenant_n when_o they_o take_v any_o outward_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o rather_o than_o apply_v christ_n for_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o its_o kind_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v colour_n only_o because_o they_o be_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day-light-sun_n only_o because_o it_o be_v light_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v but_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o we_o only_o hear_v sound_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o smell_v thing_n odoriferous_a and_o smellable_n because_o they_o cast_v a_o smell_n and_o only_o taste_v meat_n mere_o and_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v sweet_a sour_a bitter_a sharp_a or_o some_o way_n good_a or_o ill_a to_o the_o taste_n now_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o object_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v just_o so_o when_o we_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n without_o we_o and_o but_o of_o conscience_n and_o mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n i_o add_v or_o a_o gospel-promise_n write_v in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o free_a filial_a gospel-way_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o a_o outward_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n warrant_v and_o rule_v of_o our_o obedience_n what_o ever_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o extremity_n say_v warrant_n for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o enthysiast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o a_o word_n within_o or_o a_o spirit_n act_v and_o oblige_v as_o their_o only_a rule_n exclude_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v letter_n and_o write_v and_o scripture_n and_o a_o word_n without_o as_o the_o only_a objective_n ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o christ_n luk._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n vers._n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n will_v have_v believe_v and_o repentance_n preach_v and_o command_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o objective_a ground_n but_o because_o the_o word_n without_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n command_v it_o and_o this_o satan_n can_v call_v finener_n hypocrisy_n so_o revel_v 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v a_o inward_a and_o renew_v a_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n this_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o inward_a word_n or_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o seven_o church_n antinomian_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n without_o the_o write_v preach_v and_o external_a epistle_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o abraham_n obedience_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o the_o only_a warrant_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o word_n without_o go_v now_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaak_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o i_o many_o other_o thing_n natural_a reason_n a_o seem_a contrary_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n seem_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_a but_o abraham_n faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o close_v his_o eye_n at_o all_o commandment_n and_o carnal_a inhibition_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o mere_o for_o a_o external_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o objective_a warrant_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n without_o because_o god_n so_o command_v he_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v upon_o no_o objective_a cause_n warrant_v or_o ground_n but_o the_o write_v or_o preach_v precept_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o word_n without_o we_o and_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o faith_n and_o inward_a reformation_n and_o this_o word_n be_v write_v as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v a_o authoritative_a bind_a power_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o his_o only_a word_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o effectual_o work_v cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o both_o the_o write_v and_o preach_v law_n and_o write_v and_o preach_v gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v obey_v antinomian_o make_v obedience_n for_o the_o outward_a write_a command_n as_o the_o only_a objective_n cause_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o contrary_a obedience_n imagine_v that_o the_o former_a be_v literal_a legal_a and_o fine_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o only_a true_a obedience_n a_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v sincere_o obey_v mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o man_n who_o ear_n the_o lord_n circumcise_v deut._n 30.6_o revel_v 2.11_o and_o who_o understanding_n christ_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n without_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n without_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o inward_a reformation_n 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v belâeve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o write_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v light_a and_o colour_n because_o they_o be_v without_o we_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o life_n and_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o see_v within_o we_o or_o that_o sound_n or_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n without_o because_o they_o be_v without_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o smell_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v i_o find_v i_o see_v rebellion_n and_o sin_n in_o i_o be_v word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o lie_v sense_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v more_o corruption_n to_o 6.5_o esaiah_n 6._o job_n to_o 1â_n paul_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o 7.47_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o tear_n than_o reason_n can_v reveal_v to_o they_o 2._o faith_n do_v not_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o it_o its_o true_a the_o libertine_n mortuum_fw-la pocquius_fw-la speak_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o eatonâ_n now_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n through_o see_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o candle_n to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n sin_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o 3._o the_o antinomian_a dead_a faith_n be_v against_o confession_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v sin_n if_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v god_n challenge_v to_o a_o heardned_a people_n 2.35_o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 3.13_o lord_n command_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n antinomian_o say_v lie_v sense_n and_o corrupt_a reason_n know_v iniquity_n but_o faith_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n and_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 4_o this_o faith_n of_o antinomian_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o godly_a shame_n confusion_n and_o selfe-indignation_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n in_o 7.11_o scripture_n bear_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o whore_n 3.9_o forehead_n that_o can_v blush_v and_o therefore_o must_v faith_n see_v and_o know_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 5._o this_o lie_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o adultery_n and_o lie_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o abolish_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v what_o fear_v then_o what_o holy_a care_n what_o challenge_v of_o conscience_n can_v be_v require_v to_o a_o antinomian_a lie_v faith_n to_o eschew_v and_o fear_v these_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o its_o the_o act_n of_o lie_a sense_n say_v antinomian_o to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o sin_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v lawful_o be_v apprehend_v as_o ill_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o my_o foot_n which_o be_v no_o snare_n at_o all_o but_o a_o boggle_v to_o affright_v a_o child_n it_o must_v be_v a_o lie_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v that_o a_o fancy_a snare_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o decline_v if_o the_o whore_n be_v no_o whore_n the_o antinomian_n need_v not_o eschew_v the_o go_n near_o her_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o he_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v prov._n chap._n 5._o and_o sure_o the_o justify_v antinomian_n may_v go_v on_o in_o adultery_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o act_v they_o and_o feed_v his_o lust_n without_o fear_n for_o if_o he_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v his_o lie_a sense_n and_o deceive_a reason_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v eschew_v as_o sin_n because_o a_o antedate_a pardon_n do_v no_o less_o abolish_v their_o be_v and_o nature_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o so_o nullity_n and_o shadow_n before_o god_n than_o a_o pardon_n do_v utter_o abolish_v their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n chap._n xc_o antinomian_o free_v all_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n from_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n or_o practice_v of_o christian_a duty_n antinomian_o 44._o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-preaching_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sanctification_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n sin_v either_o in_o omit_v these_o duty_n or_o in_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o their_o write_n for_o any_o such_o command_v either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n 2._o they_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v of_o duty_n as_o legal_a preach_n without_o any_o limitation_n we_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o against_o this_o preach_a in_o a_o unjust_a way_n 1._o if_o duty_n be_v preach_v without_o christ_n and_o not_o issue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o they_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o gospel-grace_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ._n 3._o if_o duty_n as_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o part_n condition_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v fellow-saviour_n with_o christ_n be_v press_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o free_v the_o unconvert_v from_o all_o do_v or_o eschew_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o save_a principle_n of_o grace_n so_o saltmarsh_n advise_v the_o trouble_a in_o spirit_n 20._o only_o to_o believe_v immediate_o everlasting_a love_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n desire_v of_o the_o physician_n sense_n of_o sin_n or_o set_v on_o any_o duty_n much_o like_o the_o familist_n of_o 35._o new_a england_n who_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o as_o if_o our_o do_n desire_n sense_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o conversion_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hinder_a conversion_n 2_o nor_o can_v our_o impotency_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v the_o omit_v of_o these_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o act_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o unconvert_v shall_v not_o sin_v in_o not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o for_o god_n nor_o in_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o they_o can_v abstain_v out_o of_o son_o fear_v or_o in_o not_o pray_v because_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n whereas_o peter_n act._n 8._o command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v though_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o convert_v so_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o pray_v hear_v believe_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v actual_o in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o without_o such_o a_o actual_a influence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o chap._n xci_o how_o and_o for_o who_o christ_n intercede_v in_o heaven_n antinomian_o 176.177_o hold_v that_o christ_n advocate_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unconvert_v elect_a as_o well_o as_o for_o believer_n only_a christ_n intercede_v not_o say_v they_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o the_o elect_a not_o convert_v it_o be_v true_a the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o not_o convert_v as_o convert_v but_o antinomian_o go_v on_o another_o ground_n that_o sinner_n be_v 180._o justify_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o application_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n believe_v 1._o because_o christ_n live_v again_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o testament_n actual_o upon_o his_o friend_n christ_n confirm_v his_o own_o testament_n which_o no_o other_o dead_a friend_n do_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o vessel_n 19.20_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o sprinkler_n now_o he_o be_v no_o sprinkler_n to_o the_o unconvert_v 2._o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o as_o intercessor_n be_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 21.31.32_o saint_n and_o he_o live_v to_o save_v the_o comer_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o 4.15_o infirmity_n 7.25_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v 4.14_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o by_o he_o as_o intercessor_n 22.23_o we_o have_v boldness_n
they_o by_o which_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o heresy_n and_o âaiâh_n he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v absolve_v which_o familist_n do_v do_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o two_o chief_a jewel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n man_n the_o prelate_n and_o profane_a courtier_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v their_o friend_n as_o they_o be_v to_o all_o licentious_a religion_n religion_n divers_a of_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o k._n james_n and_o some_o noble_n be_v familist_n i_o will_v these_o who_o now_o rule_v all_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o abominable_a way_n for_o enemy_n they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o except_o puritan_n they_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prelacy_n and_o court_n when_o many_o thousand_o of_o precious_a christian_n for_o nonconformity_n be_v silence_v banish_a prison_a waste_v waste_v if_o the_o way_n of_o h._n nicholas_n beâ_n thâ_n only_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n as_o here_o they_o say_v fidelitas_fw-la decl_n c._n 4_o sect_n 11._o the_o king_n shall_v be_v petition_v without_o delay_n to_o take_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o his_o most_o important_a kingly_a affair_n but_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o delay_a trial_n because_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n light_n then_o they_o allow_v a_o share_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n on_o all_o ruler_n for_o they_o except_o none_o though_o heathen_n and_o persecuter_n and_o on_o all_o mankind_n on_o the_o universal_a earth_n earth_n gross_a flattery_n flattery_n then_o they_o can_v settle_v upon_o no_o religion_n till_o k._n james_n find_v leisure_n to_o try_v and_o read_v the_o heretical_a and_o fleshly_a write_n of_o h._n nicholas_n nicholas_n in_o this_o they_o profess_v their_o zeal_n to_o have_v k._n james_n a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o it_o will_v be_v their_o joy_n this_o day_n to_o have_v k._n charles_n of_o their_o way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o other_o to_o that_o way_n for_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o but_o we_o find_v when_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n they_o strain_v and_o squeeze_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o all_o contrary_a to_o their_o way_n way_n they_o conceive_v king_n james_n and_o all_o not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o be_v but_o scripture-learned_n with_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o all_o lie_v that_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v or_o teach_v see_v evan._n ch_z 32._o ch_z 33.34_o and_o h.n._n exhor_n c._n 14._o sect._n 9_o 9_o they_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o their_o way_n and_o family_n in_o germany_n which_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notoâions_n lie_v that_o h.n._n say_v evan_n ch_n 34._o that_o he_o be_v god_v to_o publish_v the_o joyful_a message_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o h.n._n exhor_n 12._o sect_n 40._o and_o exhor_n 14._o sect_n 9_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v assemble_v they_o to_o this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o this_o same_o love_n service_n shall_v break_v in_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o let_v itself_o be_v hear_v over_o all_o land_n but_o here_o they_o doubt_v if_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n one_o man_n of_o this_o way_n can_v be_v have_v have_v all_o heretic_n as_o calvin_n note_v of_o libertine_n delight_v to_o speak_v in_o uncouth_a language_n beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n who_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o spiritualist_n of_o their_o own_o way_n way_n they_o clear_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o familisme_n nor_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o make_v k_o james_n the_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a judge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o heretical_a they_o shall_v submit_v faith_n conscience_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v or_o take_v the_o write_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n as_o his_o majesty_n law_n shall_v appoint_v they_o this_o be_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o familist_n of_o our_o time_n del_n saltmarsh_n bâcon_n rândel_n and_o other_o to_o who_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n before_o man_n be_v a_o external_a and_o a_o form_n in_o religion_n and_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o form_n and_o uniformity_n and_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v please_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o all_o these_o external_o we_o may_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v sabbaâh_o preach_v hear_v sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o late_a indifferent_a ceremony_n since_o they_o be_v jewish_a câânall_n literal_a fleshly_a and_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o let_v the_o service-booke_n bow_v to_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n episcopacy_n socinianism_n profess_a acianisme_n be_v recall_v these_o belong_v nothing_o say_v âhey_n to_o reformation_n or_o religion_n reformation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n religion_n be_v ãâã_d of_o the_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o promove_v nor_o hinder_v by_o these_o familisticall_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o then_o sure_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o calvinâ_n time_n these_o that_o buy_v a_o religion_n with_o every_o new-moon_n err_v not_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n and_o h._n nicho._n bid_v we_o follow_v the_o king_n religion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n if_o they_o forbid_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v be_v resist_v and_o undutiful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n god_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clear_v for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o present_a ease_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o enlargement_n under_o baâle_n baâle_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o câuâe_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a prelate_n who_o will_v be_v ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o puritan_n off_o from_o think_v upon_o their_o lordly_a domination_n and_o will-worship_n and_o the_o more_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n the_o puritan_n have_v the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o contradict_v of_o the_o prelatical_a cause_n as_o this_o day_n the_o prelatical_a party_n declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o compound_v wiâh_a arrian_n socinian_o famâlists_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n separatist_n and_o all_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n may_v fall_v fall_v in_o all_o age_n ãâã_d and_o sectary_n have_v call_v punish_v of_o seducer_n or_o not_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n as_o be_v evil_a doer_n 2_o joh._n 10_o and_o so_o âustly_o punishable_a rom._n 13_o 4_o 5._o with_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n yet_o they_o pâstered_v twelve_o county_n in_o england_n and_o will_v god_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n this_o day_n day_n yet_o may_v familist_n live_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o fleshliness_n and_o idolatry_n murder_n lie_v whore_v &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o not_o they_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o maid_n force_v in_o the_o field_n that_o do_v cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o so_o by_o law_n she_o be_v innocent_a document_n send_v 6._o c._n 10._o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o good_a and_o love_n document_n send_v c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o many_o place_n h.n._n extol_v his_o disciple_n as_o god_n habitation_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o peace_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n one_o with_o god_n god_n one_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o john_n make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o mark_n of_o these_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o you_o may_v know_v familist_n by_o their_o work_n they_o be_v malicious_a hater_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o england_n who_o they_o call_v their_o enemy_n these_o twenty_o five_o year_n year_n the_o puritan_n be_v the_o proud_a one_o that_o king_n james_n be_v to_o subdue_v all_o other_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n and_o the_o familist_n only_a the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n twice_o they_o pray_v god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v have_v long_a